AarshaVani 2018

aarsha vani
(voice of sanatana dharma)
January 2018 Volume: 3 Issue: 12
INSIDE THIS ISSUE
Title Page# Title Page#

1. Yēṣa: Sarva Devātmaka: 1 Parliament of Religions
2. Goddess Saraswati 2 9. The Mahabharata True Story from 5
3. Maharshi Tyagayya 2 Sage Veda Vyasa BHISHMA - AMBA
4. Anna, jñāna, ārōgya pradāta 2 10. Bhishmacharya 5
5. Akshara Shakthi Peethas 3 11. Pushyamasa - Scriptural Stipulations 5
6. Goddess Lakshmi sets Her Foot here… 3 12. Pitr̥ dēvō bhava -Madhusūdanāya nāma 5
7. The ‘EGO’ of Bhagavan Sri Ramana 5 13. Śiva jñānaṁ - Śiva Mahādēva 6
8. Swami Vivekananda – 1893 World 4 14. ‘Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma’ 6
WhatsApp Group
“सरस्वती श्रुततमहती महीयत ां "

"Sarasvatī śrutimahatī mahīyatāṁ"
(The above phrase in Rushipeetham logo is said by King Dushyanta in Sri Kalidasa’s Abhignana
Sakuntalam. “Pravartatāṁ prakr̥tihitāya pārthivaḥ; sarasvatī śrutimahatī mahīyatāṁ; mamāpi ca
kṣapayatu nīlalōhitaḥ; punarbhavaṁ........" - ‘Rulers shall strive to save nature. Education
derived from Vedas shall become venerable paving the path to universal welfare. Vedic
education stipulating the directives of Dharma shall thrive. Let there be no rebirth to me by the
grace of Svayambhu Sada Siva’. King Dushyantha aspired for the above.)
‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma

aarsha vani
January 2018 Volume: 3 Issue: 12
Yēṣa: Sarva Devātmaka: Upcoming Pravachanams

Worshippers of Surya decree that He is the ‘Supreme Parabrahman’. Scriptures Date: Jan 2, 2018 6:30PM
Topic: "Sri Goda Vybhavam"
mention that a spiritual aspirant cannot
Venue: Sri Goda Ranganathaswami Devalayam,
realize the grace of the deity being Krishna Nagar Colony, Road # 5, NFC Main
worshipped without the worship of that Road, Maulali Housing Boad, Hyderabad.
deity as present in the halo of Surya. Contact: Dr. Dhanunjai - 7702417779
Everyone should worship their chosen deity Date: Jan 3, 2018 5:00PM
Topic: "Ramayanamlo Sundara Kanda
as present in the center of Surya. Worship of
Prasastyam"
Surya is widely prevalent across Bhaarata in Venue: Mukkoti Maha Mandapam, Nandigam
various forms. In the portions of mantras Krishna District.
describing Surya, Vedas mention ‘Ekam Sat; Contact: Manganathacharyulu- 9848615513
Vipra: Bahudhā Vadanti’ which means ‘Truth Date: Jan 4 – 6, 2018 6:00PM
Topic: "Sri Lalitha Mahima"
is One; Wise call it by different names’. Surya
Venue: Zilla Parishad High School,
is the complete embodiment and direct manifestation of the forms of all other Kadali, East Godavari District.
Gods. Some of His many popular names such as Mitra, Bhānu, Āditya, Ravi, Contact: Kasibhatla Sitaramarao – 9440116691
Bhāskara, Pūṣa, Diwākara etc. reveal His nature and philosophy. For example, Date: Jan 7 – 13, 2018 6:30PM
worship of Surya as ‘Diwākara’, ‘Āditya’ removes all kinds of mental illness and Topic: "Tulasidasa Virachita Sri Rama Charita
Manas"
sufferings from enemies. It is Surya Himself whose different forms of energy have
Venue: Sankara Mutt, Tadepalligudem.
manifested as Indra, Mitra, Varuna, Yama, Kubēra to orchestrate the functioning Contact: Vemuri Sriram – 9000945099
of this entire universe. Markandeya Purana elucidates an amazing episode about VLN Krishna - 9441902214
the evolution of Sun. The Supreme Lord gave the Vedas to Brahma to conduct Date: Jan 18 – 24, 2018 6:30PM
the task of creation. Brahma meditated upon ‘Aumkāra’ and started chanting Topic: “Sundarakanda"
Vedas. Gradually, those sounds of Rik, Yaju, Sama and Atharvana mantras along Venue: Ramalayam, Kontamuru.
Contact: Ravindra Choudary – 9346238341
with Aumkāra emanating from Brahma took the form of a gigantic effulgent halo.
In reverence, Brahma, who Himself was unable to look at that halo, prostrated to
that resplendent sphere of light, which is nothing but the manifestation of all four
Vedas containing all the Gods and Aumkāra. The Supreme Lord gave vision of Date: Jan 29, 2018 6:00PM
“SIVA PADAM” Musical Concert
Himself in the center of that halo to Brahma. This primordial halo is the basis for
‘SVARASRI’ Garimella Bala Krishna Prasad garu.
all other Suryas that came into existence later. This is what is worshipped as Venue: Sri Vallabha Ganapati Mandir
‘RigYajussāma Apāraga:’ in Aditya Hrudayam stotram. Hence, one namaskara to Contact: Ravindra Choudary – 9346238341
Surya with devotion yields the merits of performing all Yajnas and offering Date: Jan 30, 2018 6:00PM
salutations to all gods. ‘Āditi’ means that which can’t be divided. The essence of Topic: “SIVA PADAM” Musical Concert
By ‘SVARASRI’ Garimella Bala Krishna Prasad garu.
entire cosmic energy personified is Surya. Let’s offer Namaskara and Arghya to
Venue: Surya Kala Mandir, Kakinada.
Surya! - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Contact: Ch. Ramamurty – 9490799229
(Adapted from ‘Magha Maasam - Suryopasana’ Pravachanam)
For More Program Details
Sadhu Vachanam ( visit http://rushipeetham.org/ Event Calendar)
“It is true that in the world of practical life you cannot do without wealth. But
Traditions-Fulfilments
do not attach more importance to money than it deserves. Never forget that
Chant the following mantra while
money is only a means of happiness and not happiness itself.”.
doing namaskara to Surya as told by Lord
– Sri Sri Sri Chandrasekhara Bharati .
Vishnu to Garuda.
Bharateeyam śrī khakhōlkāya śāṁtāya
"Hinduism will teach us the tolerance and gentleness of mature mind, kāraṇa traya hētavē!
understanding spirit and a unifying, pacifying love for all human beings”. nivēdayā micātmānaṁ
– Will Durant, American Philosopher. namastē jñāna rūpiṇē!!
Spiritual Quest
(Answers by Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma)
Why Aksharaabhyasa (Initiation into education) is done writing ‘Ōṁ namaśśivāya siddaṁ nama:’ but not ‘Ōṁ namō
nārāyaṇāya’?
There is no necessity to think like this. If Ōṁ namō nārāyaṇāya’ is written, then the question would have been why not
‘namaśśivāya’. It’s not the intention of those elders not to write ‘nārāyaṇāya’ and deny the Ashtakshari. Panchakshari
(namaśśivāya) contains the base tattva for all the fifty energies of Aksharas (letters). This mantra is part of Yajurveda and
is called ‘Siddha Mantra’ i.e. the mantra that grants the wish. Every mantra has it’s distinct significance. Narayana mantra
efficacy also has it’s basis in Vedas. One should not compare both and decide high lows. During Aksharaabhyasa, our
ancestors used to have children write ‘ō nama: śivāya: siddhaṁ nama:’. Great mantras like Panchakshari and Ashtakshari
are not imposed in their original forms. Hence, they are written with small transformations as mentioned above. But,
nowadays, it is being written directly unaware of this tradition. It is the tradition of our ancestors to get initiation from
Guru into Panchakshari, Shadakshari or Ashtakshari, comprehend in totality and then chant accordingly.
‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 1

Maharshi Tyagayya
Everyone worships goddess Saraswati as the form of knowledge. Her form is
described as one holding veena (a stringed musical instrument), holding Rama Katha Sudha
Akṣamāla (Beads chain) and Pustakam (book) sitting in a lotus on a swan.
Akṣamāla represents all the letters from ‘A’ to ‘Kṣa’. Veena represents the
energy of sound. Hamsa (swan) symbolizes the intellect of discrimination. In
Yoga, Hamsa also represents inhalation and exhalation. Rig Veda extolled
goddess Saraswati as ‘praṇō dēvi sarasvati vājebhirvājinīvati dhīna
māvitryavatu’ i.e. Let Saraswati bless with abundance and affluence.
‘dhīnam avitri’ means one who protects the intellect i.e. protects from loss,
wandering etc. Another mantra says ‘ambitamē nadītamē dēvitamē
sarasvati’ meaning ‘You are the exalted one among Mothers, Rivers and
Devis.’ She is worshipped as ‘sarva śuklā sarasvati’, ‘nīlā sarasvati’, ‘tāra’,
‘śyāmala dēvi’ etc. Tattva behind describing the color of Saraswati as white
is very important to understand. She is the presiding deity of knowledge.
Knowledge should have two essential characteristics – purity and clarity. January 6, 2018 – Tyagaraja Samaradhana
And, these two qualities are represented by white color. Different Pallavi - rāma katha sudhā rasaṁ pānaṁ oka
expressions of mind such as buddhi, prajña, mēdhā, rājyamu chēsunē
sphuraṇa, pratibha, dhāraṇā etc. are the forms of Anupallavi - Bhāmāmani jānaki saumitri
Saraswati. ‘prāṇa śakti sarasvati’. Each epithet of the bhāratādulatō bhūmi velayu
goddess has very distinct and profound meanings. Sītā rāma katha sudhārasaṁ pānaṁ
Elucidation of Saraswati is ‘saraḷa śaraṇa śīlatvāt Charaṇaṁ - Dharmādhyakhila phaladamē
sarasvati’ i.e. that which flows always without manasā dhairyānandā saukhya nikētanamē
remaining stagnant. Knowledge is ever renewing Karma bandha jvalanābdi nāvamē kali
and disseminated from Guru to disciple for haramē
generations. A story in Vedas tells that She tyāgarāja vinutudagu rāma katha sudhā
appeared to rishis emerging from the Saras rasaṁ pānaṁ oka rājyamu chēsunē
(lake) of Vedas and hence known as Drinking the nectar of Rama’s story is like
. means one who is crystal enjoying the riches of an undivided vast
clear and removes mud and dirt i.e. removes the dirt of ignorance and grantsempire, the one who is gracing the earth with
the clarity of knowledge. Another derivation of Śāradā is ‘Śr̥ṇāti hinasti Janaki, the jewel among women, Saumitri,
Śāradā’ meaning one who destroys the obliviousness. Her another name is Bharata and others (His entire entourage).
‘Bhārati’. means the embodiment of Yajña. In Saraswati Gita Devout listening of Rama’s story bestows
described in the Araṇya Parva of Mahabharata, Saraswati Herself mentions Dharma, Artha, Kaama and Moksha.
that She is the embodiment of Yajña. Because Yagna is replete with Vedic Ramayana also provides happiness coupled
mantras, Yajña is nothing but Vedas. One of the mantras in Saraswati Sūkta with courage and bliss. Mother Sita indirectly
of Rig Veda is ‘cōdayitri sūnr̥tānāṁ cētanti sumatīnāṁ yajñaṁ dadhē gives this direction to mankind by listening to
sarasvati’. She bestows grace and grants the boons of those who perform the story of Rama multiple times from
Yajñas. She is also known as meaning the Śakti of Brahma. Let’s Hanuman to get happiness and remain
worship Goddess Saraswati with bhakti and shraddha and obtain Her grace! courageous. ‘Dhairya’ is derived from ‘Dhīra’
– Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. which means the brave who remains
(Adapted from ‘Devi Mahatmyam’ discourse) unaffected by vicissitudes. Upanishad says,
Kaschit Dhīrā: Pratyagātma’. In Lalita
Worship of Saraswati on Magha Shuddha Panchami is very
Sahasranama also, it is mentioned as ’Dhīrā:
auspicious and efficacious.
Worship of Saraswati can be done in either Kalasam or book or
Dhīrasamarchita’. Ramayana provides
pratima (picture). absolute resoluteness to those who want to
Worship of Saraswati is efficacious with white flowers dipped in remain steadfast in Dharma. Rama’s story
white sandalwood paste. ferries across the burning ocean of samsara
Offering payasam, coconuts, bananas and cow ghee to Saraswati and grants liberation.
bestows Her grace and increases intellect. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Tyagaraja Ramayanam’ pravachanam)
Shyamala Navaratri begins – January 18, 2018
Anna, jñāna, ārōgya pradāta

During the morning time called ‘Usha: kālam’, Surya is endowed with energy to destroy
any diseases. His energies during the different Sandhyas of morning, afternoon and
evening are represented by His wives namely Usha, Padmini and Sangya respectively.
Surya provides Anna: (sustenance), Jnana (knowledge) and Arogya (health). Yudhisthira is
blessed with the ‘Akshaya’ (inexhaustible) vessel by Aditya to provide for thousands every
day. Sage Yagnyavalkya not only retained all the knowledge lost, but also became expert
in new branches of knowledge with the worship of Surya. Everyone knows that Hanuman
is Surya’s favorite disciple, whose knowledge needs no special mention. Sambudu, son of
Krishna, got rid of leprosy disease with the worship of Surya. In recent times, poet Mayura
who got good health with the grace of Surya is another testimony. Worship of Surya
reciting ‘Aditya Hrudaya’ stotram is very efficacious. It is equivalent to chanting of Gayatri mantra and yields great merits.
Surya is extolled as ‘Namaskara Priya:’. Namaskara to Surya relieves from all kinds of sufferings. Let’s prostrate to Surya
with devotion and obtain His grace! – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Magha Maasam – Suryopasana’ pravachanam)

Divine Mother is known as ‘mātr̥ka varṇa rūpiṇi’ i.e. the embodiment of all the letters. Each Akshara is a Shakthi Peetha,
that resides within our body. There are fifty devis residing in all the chakras. Each is
an epicenter of energy in Itself. ‘Ḍhākinīśvari’ resides in Visuddha chakra in a sixteen
petalled lotus encircled by sixteen devis, one in each petal. It is mentioned as ‘Amr̥tādi’
i.e. Amr̥ta and other devis. Their names are – amr̥uta, ākarṣiṇi, indrāṇi, īsāni, uṣa:Kēsi,
ūrdhva, ruddhidā, ṟūkāra, lukāra, lūkāra, ēkapada, aiśvarya, ōṁkāra, auṣadha, ambikā,
ā:kṣāra. First syllables of all these deities are the letters from ‘A’ to ‘A:’. These are the
presiding deities for those letters. ‘Rākiṇyambā’ resides in Anāhata cakra in a twelve
petalled lotus encircled by twelve devis. Their names are – kāḷarātri, kahātīta, gāyatri,
ghaṇṭādhārini, n̄ yāmīnī, candra, chāyā, jaya, jhānakāri, jñānarūpa, ṭyāṅkahasta,
ṭhaṅkārini. First syllables of all these deities are the letters from ‘ka’ to ‘ṭha’. In
Maṇipūra chakra there is a ten petalled lotus with ten devis in each petal. Their names
are – ḍāmari, ḍhaṅkāri, ṇāmiri, tāmasi, sthānavi, dākṣāyaṇi, dhātri, nanda, pārvati,
phaṭkārī. In svādhiṣṭhāna chakra, there is a six petalled lotus with six devis in each
petal whose names are baṇdini, bhadrakāḷi, mahāmāya, yaśasvinī, rāmā, lambōṣṭhi. In
mūlādhāra, there is a four petalled lotus with four devis in each petal whose names
varadā, śrī, ṣāṇḍi, sarasvati. ājñā chakra contains a two petalled lotus with two devis
namely Hansavati, kṣamāvati. Sage Dūrvāsa in His ‘Paraśambhu mahimnā stuti’ said -
śannāmapa yanvayāṇāṁ kṣiti jala dāha sparśanākāśa cētōvirājat
pīṭhasthānāṁ pārādya: para śiva bhāvata: śaktyō: mātr̥kāntā:’
‘O Siva! Your Shakti, the Divine Mother, is spread across the six centers representing earth, water, fire, air, ether and mind’.
When this letter is pronounced, the conscious sound energy that takes a specific form is precisely defined in the scriptures.
One should realize that it is only human that can transform the ‘Prana Shakti’ (life energy) into sounds of letters. During the
Akṣarābhyāsa ceremony itself, initiating a child into these letters is indirectly initiating into Yoga and Jnana.
viśuddhi cakranilayā,உஉraktavarṇā, trilōcanā | khaṭvāṅgādi praharaṇā, vadanaika samanvitā ||
pāyasānnapriyā, tvaksthā, paśulōka bhayaṅkarī
amṛtādi mahāśakti saṃvṛtā, ḍākinīśvarī ||
anāhatābja nilayā, śyāmābhā, vadanadvayā
daṃṣṭrōjjvalā,உkṣamālādhidharā, rudhira saṃsthitā ||
kāḷarātryādi śaktyōghavṛtā, snigdhaudanapriyā
mahāvīrēndra varadā, rākiṇyambā svarūpiṇī ||
maṇipūrābja nilayā, vadanatraya saṃyutā
vajrādhikāyudhōpētā, ḍāmaryādibhi rāvṛtā ||
raktavarṇā, māṃsaniṣṭhā, guḍānna prītamānasā
samasta bhaktasukhadā, lākinyambā svarūpiṇī ||
svādhiṣṭhānāmbu jagatā, caturvaktra manōharā
śūlādyāyudha sampannā, pītavarṇā,உtigarvitā ||
mēdōniṣṭhā, madhuprītā, bandinyādi samanvitā
dadhyannāsakta hṛdayā, ḍākinī rūpadhāriṇī ||
Pronouncing all these letters every day in order in-itself is the practice of Kundalini. Hence, Divine Mother is called ‘Sarva
varṇōpa śōbhitā’ i.e. resplendent with all letters. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Shakthi Peetha Rahasyalu’ Pravachanam)
Goddess Lakshmi sets Her Foot here…

In Mahabharata, Bhishma narrates to Yudhisthira where Goddess Lakshmi sets Her foot. If Goddess Lakshmi is to be
perceived as the celestial cow Kamadhenu with four legs, following are the four places where there shall be affluence –
1. Earth – It needs no elaboration that earth is the source of all wealth in this world. Right from
harvest to minerals to precious metals, everything is obtained from earth. 2. Fire – This means
that wherever Yagnas, Yagas, and Homas are performed, there is richness. Performing Yagnas
is on the decline these days. At least, if one lights a lamp every day during twilight times, that
home would be blessed with bounty. 3. Water – Water is the basic source of life. Without
water, there is neither life nor spirit of abundance. 4. Hearts of virtuous – Goddess Lakshmi
resides in the heart of those who practice truth, follow Dharma, live with right conduct,
endowed with Sattva, Saucham (purity), and good character. She is the embodiment of positive thoughts and deeds.
She also resides in objects such as gold, silver, paddy, flowers, milk, turmeric, vermilion etc. Hence, one should strive to
transform into virtuous people to obtain the grace of Sri Maha Lakshmi. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Lakshmi Kataksham’ Pravachanam)
Goddess Lakṣmī is worshipped in the form of Dhanalakṣmī and Dhānyalakṣmī in the month of Pauṣya.
In Northern Bhārata, it is traditional to start Magha Snana (ablutions) from Pauṣya Paurṇima. This is known as Magha Mela.
On the day of Sankranthi, many people take bath in sacred rivers at Prayaga, Ujjayan, Nasik, and Haridwar to get rid of
sins, as Purāṇas described about the fall of few drops of nectar into these sacred rivers. It is very auspicious that Bhogi fell
on Friday this year, a day dear to Lord Indra. One should worship Lord Indra along with their family deity on this day.
Worshipping harvest and animal wealth as ‘Dēvi Lakṣmi’ on the day of Kanuma is the specialty of this day, because animals,
especially cows and bulls along with harvest sustain us. This power of sustenance in them is the form of God.
Swami Vivekananda needs no introduction. Everyone in this Rise at the expense
country should raise their head with pride and joy thinking of of another?
how Swamiji promulgated the greatness of Bhaarata as a Swamiji became well-known
representative of Sanatana Dharma with such boldness in in America. Once he was
America where it is hitherto unknown. When I went to visit the given a rousing reception at
place where Swamiji delivered His first lecture in World Fair of a railway station as he got
1893, I was astounded at the steadfast devotion and dedication down from the train. A
Americans exhibited towards Swamiji. The place where He Negro porter went forward
delivered His first lecture is still safely preserved as a monument to shake hands with him
notified with a plaque. At the entrance into the building, the saying: `Congratulations! I
handout describes about Swami Vivekananda. And lo, wonder of am extremely delighted that
wonders – the entire staircase is engraved with the speech of a man of my race has
Swamiji. I was so ecstatic and became emotional pondering over attained such great honor!
how profound was the influence of Swamiji life and words on The entire Negro community
their lifestyles! Looking at all these, a reflection passed my mind in this country feels proud of
that Vivekananda is no less than Adi Sankara. Delivering lectures you!' Swamiji eagerly shook
about the depths of Sanatana Dharma with references from hands with the porter and
Ramayana, Mahabharata, Bhagavata and quotations from Vedas said warmly, `Thank you,
and Upanishads matching their intellectual grasp in a foreign brother!' He refused to deny
land, that does not even have basic exposure to these universal he was a Negro.
truths, and creating an everlasting impression on Swamiji was insulted,
their minds with his words, deeds, and character – humiliated and refused
That is Swami Vivekananda. Swamiji’s works and their entry into many hotels in the
astounding influence is so amazing that even South on suspicion that he
imagination of the same is beyond the ken of one’s was a Negro. But he never
intellect. Right from His childhood, Viveknanda is protested or explained that
known for his boldness, straightforward nature, he was an Indian. A Western
compassion and above all truthfulness. Even as a child, He used to spend more time in disciple once asked him why
meditation. When the responsibility of family moved onto His shoulders as the eldest son he did not tell them he was
after the sudden death of His father, surviving those vicissitudes pushed Him into the verge from India in such situations.
of desperation. This roused volley of questions and led Him into depths of enquiry about life, `What!' Swamiji looked
people, nature, God and necessity of religion etc. He quickly rationalized that religion is furiously and replied, `Rise
absolutely essential for one to fallback and stay at the expense of other! I
guarded on the path of righteousness, while at the did not come to earth for
same time religion if not properly understood and that!’
practiced, can lead to dangers. He was influenced by
Brahmo Samaj that idolatry is primitive mode of
worship but was not at all convinced with the
experience-less talks of those leaders. His quest
propelled and ultimately made Him restless till He met
Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa in his friend
Surendranath’s house. Subsequent meetings with Sri Paramahamsa transformed His life
forever for the benefit of entire humanity. Sri Ramakrishna slowly tamed His rebellious mind
and put on the path of supreme knowledge. Swamiji Himself later acknowledged that He
realized that God is with form and also without form. His rationalization and logic were Vivekananda: Why do good
people always suffer?
thoroughly satisfied and found complete answers when He holistically experienced that
Sri Ramkrishna:Diamond
Sanatana Dharma is not controversial but rather harmonious, and is an amalgamation of many
cannot be polished without
versatile schools of thought such as Saakaara (With Form), Niraakaara (Without Form), Yeka friction. Gold cannot be
(Monotheism), Aneka (Polytheism) along with different methods of practice such as worship, purified without fire.
yoga, yaga, astronomy, rituals etc. without any interference or controversy among them. He Good people go through
wandered all over the country like a parivrajaka meeting alike the wealthy, poor, yogis, trials, but don’t suffer.
teachers, gurus, kings, and commoners. He was convinced of the unity of this country despite With that experience their
its outwardly looking diversity. His meditation on the rock at Kanyakumari rejuvenated Him life becomes better, not
with a new lease of life. Speaking at the World Parliament of Religions amidst six thousand bitter.
delegates from all walks of life wherein everyone rose to their feet as a tribute for something Vivekananda: How can I
they knew not what, He said, “Here I am representing one of the most ancient faiths on the get the best out of life?
face of this earth, the Sanatana Dharma, otherwise known as Hinduism, which believes not in Sri Ramkrishna: Face your
bigotry but in open-mindedness with the fundamental tenets of ‘Help and not Fight’, past without regret.
‘Assimilation and not Destruction’, ‘Harmony and Peace but not Dissension’.” Handle your present with
- Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. confidence.
(Adapted from ‘Swami Vivekananda Jeevita Charitra’) Prepare for the future
Swami Vivekananda 155th Jayanti: Pushya Krishna Saptami Jan 8, 2018 without fear.
n
“My child, what I want is muscles of iron and nerves of steel, inside which dwells a mind
of the same material as that of which the thunderbolt is made.” – Swami Vivekananda.
BHISHMA - AMBA
It is most commonly interpreted that Bhishma did not give respect to Amba. Some people even went to the extent portraying
that Bhishma destroyed her life. One has to read carefully and completely understand the situation. Not only that, it is very
important to evaluate a person or situation in the context of Dharms prevailing at that time. Bhishma had two brothers.
When the king of Kasi announced swayamvara for his daughers, Bhishma announces in the full court that he is taking the
princesses Amba, Ambika and Ambalika for marriage with his brother Vichitravirya. Amba does not mention anything in
the court neither to Bhishma nor to her father. Upon arriving at Hastinapura only, she
confesses with queen Satyavati about her love towards king Salva. Immediately, Bhishma
sends her back with due respect to Salva, who rejects to marry her. Amba then blames
Bhishma for all her troubles and asks him to marry her. Due to his vow to remain celibate
lifelong, he refuses. Amba approaches sage Parashurama, the Guru of Bhishma. He then
challenges Bhishma to a fight and loses the battle. Amba never reconciled even then to
her fate, did severe penance to please Lord Shiva. She gets a boon from him that she will
be the cause of Bhishma’s death. She gives up her body in the fire and is reborn as
Shikhandi. Shikhandi, though born a girl, later becomes a man and indeed assists Arjuna
in killing Bhishma in the Kurukshetra war. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Sri Mahabharata Pravachana Maha Yagnam’ Pravachanam)
BHISHMACHARYA
Bhīṣma is venerated as ‘Ācharya’. Not only did he live an austere life, but also He is a great devotee. Bhīṣma lived a celibate
and devoted his life towards Dharma, discipline and duty. Lord Krishna Himself gave the ‘Adhikāra’ (worthiness) to Bhīṣma
to narrate the entire ‘Vishnu Sahasranama Stotra’ to Pandavas in His very presence. Apart from elucidating this stotra, he
also gave ‘Anusmriti’, many dharmas that are applicable to everyone during various stages of life. He also taught polity,
commerce, economy and management to Yudhishtira. It is customary and duty to offer tarpaṇa with the following mantra
to this great soul on Magha Aṣṭami day when Bhīṣma merged with Lord Krishna.
bhīṣmaḥ śāntanavō vīraḥ satyavādī jitēndriyaḥ| ābhiradbhiravāpnōti putra pautrōcitāṁ kriyāṁ
vaiyāghra pada gōtrāya sāṅkr̥tya pravarāya ca | aputrāya dadāmyētajjalaṁ bhīṣmāya varmaṇē ॥
Then, offer arghya with below mantra
vasūnāmavatārāya śantanōrātmajāya ca| arghyaṁ dadāmi bhīṣmāya ābāla brahmacāriṇē ॥
Starting from Ekadashi till Pournima is known as ‘Bhishma Panchaka Vratam’ -
• Offer arghya to Bhishma on all these days. This grants virtuous progeny and their subsequent victory.
• Continuously recite of ‘Madhava’ on Ekadasi day and fasting.
• On this ‘Tila’ or ‘Varaha’ Dwadasi, reciting ‘Varaha Swami’ stotram confers merits equal to performing all Yagnas.
• Worship Siva and Vishnu with sesame seeds on Dwadasi day.
Pushyamasa - Scriptural Stipulations

- Presiding deity for Pushyami star is Brihaspati (Jupiter). This star is associated with Sanaisvara (Saturn). Performing even small act
of virtue to please Him grants reprieve from His malefic effects.
- Offering clothes, paddy, fan, gold, vegetables, sugar cane, cow & calf and sesame in charity is meritorious during Sankramana time.
- Performing Abhisheka to Siva and worship of Sani on Pournami day provides relief.
- One should definitely take ceremonial head bath, eat sesame and offer tarpanas to Pitru Devatas on the day of Sankranti.
- Perform ‘Dadhimanthana’ vrata on Sankranti day by worshiping Yasodha and Krishna and give give Yaśōdā kr̥ṣṇa along with milk
vessel, churning staff and other materials in charity.
Major Festivals
Jan 12, 2018 - Puṣya Śukla Ēkādaśi
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru Saphala Ēkādaśi, Vimala Ēkādaśi
(1931 – 2013) Jan 13, 2018 – Bhogi
Jan 14, 2018 - Makara Saṅkrānti,
Dadhi Manthana vrataṁ.
Jan 15, 2018 - Kanuma
Śrī Madhusūdanāya nama: Jan 16, 2018 – Mukkanuma, Chollaṅgi
1. Madhu Nāmāna Masuram Soodita Naaniti’ – Madhusūdana: He is called / Mauni Amāvāsya
Madhusūdana, because He killed a demon named Madhu. Jan 18, 2018 – Śyamāla Navaratri
karṇa miśrōdbhavaṁ cāpi madhu nāma mahāsuraṁ | begins.
Jan 22, 2017 – Magha Śukla Pan̄ cami
brāhmaṇō pacitiṁ kurvan jaghāna madhusūdana ||
- Śrī Pan̄ cami
tasya tāta! Vadhāddēvā! Dēvā dānava mānavā: |
Jan 24, 2017 – Ratha Saptami
Madhusūdana ityāhu: R̥ ṣayaśca janārdanaṁ || • Worship of Lord Sun bestows health,
O God! Because You killed the demon Madhu who was trying to harm Brahma, gods, luster and affluence.
demons and mortals adulate You as ‘Madhusudana’ • Offer rice pudding in a bean leaf
2.Madhu means fondness, hope, desire and greed. Fondness towards wife, house, which is cooked on cow dung cakes.
progeny, wealth etc. which is the rootcause for the endless cycle of births and deaths, • Snāna, Japa and dāna are very
otherwise known as ‘Samsara’. You shall break fetters of bondage of those who seek important on this day. Give pumpkin
refuge in You and grant them the eternal state of bliss and happiness. Hence, O that in charity.
Madhusudana! Prostrations to you. (To be continued…) Jan 25, 2017 - Bhīṣmāṣṭami

śiva jñānaṁ
– Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
Śiva Mahādēva
Part 25
1
A severe performer of penance, Siva is the ‘Fire of Knowledge’ with all the forms of education shining as His matted
hairlocks. Crescent moon represents immortality. His holding Fire and Water demonstrates His oneness with Universe.
‘Agni sōmātmakaṁ jagat’ – entire universe is made up of Fire and Water. He is the God who holds poison in His throat to
save the worlds. Snakes taking refuge in Siva are those Yogis who only consume air as food. Ash is the final form that remains
after all the actions are burnt out by the Fire of knowledge. Skin garment is akin to His ascetic nature.
Let’s comprehend the grandeur of that Maheswara who is the abode of all kinds of wealth –
Primordial Family man – Arthanārīśvara
Siva is worshipped in union with Shakti. Adi Sankara’s famous sloka says, “Śivavaśaktyā yuktō yibhavati śakta:..”.
Vedic traditions describe Parvati as the energy of Brahmavidya and Siva as Brahman. Agamas describe the consciousness
pervading the entire universe is the harmony of Prakriti and Purusha as Shakti and Siva.
To the amazement of even today’s scientists, the form of Arthanārīśvara elucidates all the
above facts.
Apart from Nigama and Agama, many other schools of Saivism described the nature of
Siva and Shakti in multi-faceted fashions. Omniscience, ever contentment, eternal
teaching, independence, ever existence, everlasting power – all these Shaktis are natural
and firm to Siva. ‘Parvati’ is none other than Siva’s Shakti who is ‘Sahaja dhr̥va śāśvati’ i.e.
natural, firm and permanent. Swetaswatara Upanishad mentions,
‘Parāsya śakti: Vividhaiva śrūyatē: Svābhāviki jñāna bālakriyā ca’.
Parashakti of Parameswara is described with different names such as ‘Jnana’
(knowledge), Bala (Power) and Kriya (Action).
“Umāsahāyaṁ paramēśvaraṁ vibhum trilōcanaṁ nīlakaṇṭhaṁ praśāntaṁ |
dhyātvā munirgacchati bhūtayōniṁ samasta sākṣimā tāmasa: parastāt ||”
- Kaivalyōpanishad
The Upanishad itself is mentioning that meditation of Parameswara along with Uma grants liberation. A story of
Kenōpanishad also mentions that Umadevi Herself preaches the philosophy of Siva to demi-gods.
Being the basis of every emotion, He is also the principal for family relationship. Rationale behind conjugal creation is Siva-
Shakti.
Like a seed becomes wet and two after sprouting, the one Supreme becomes two to become the cause of this world. But,
the oneness of those two is the philosophy of Arthanareeswara. (To be continued…)
Announcements
For Pravachanam CDs, ‘Rushipeetham’ Magazine subscription, other publications contact –
Hyderabad Bengaluru Rajamahendravaram Visakhapatnam Tirupati
Sri Lalitha Dhamam, Aarthi 1st Floor, Sri Vallabha Ganapati Mr Rajasekhar Madhira Smt. Vanam Sasikala
Plot# 299/300, 265/A, ‘B’ Cross, Mandiram, D.No:49-36-8, 18-12-1710,
Phase#1, Saketh Block #7, Kontamuru, Flat No:402, Khadi Colony,
Colony, ECIL Post, Kanakapura Road, Rajamahendravaram. Pingali paradise, NGGO Tirupati.
Secunderabad Jaya Nagar, Ph: 91 9246654619 Colony, Akkayyapalem, Ph: 7659927777
500062. Bengaluru – Visakhapatnam-530016,
Ph: 040 9397132550 560082. Ph: 080 Ph: 9989991112,
26532314 7331115666
‘Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma’ Whatsapp group

During these turbulent times when Hindu Dharma is being attacked from all sides, Dharma propagation has become
altogether more important than ever. Technological advances have been a great proprellor to make everyone aware of
the greatness of Hindu Dharma. The ‘Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma’ Facebook page and YouTube channel successfully
reached many aspirants and received many accolades. With the intention of reaching everyone
and also be reachable to everyone, this WhatsApp group named ‘Samavedam Shanmukha
Sarma’ is being started. Using this WhatsApp group as channel, my will is to get more close to
multitudes living in villages. To make this a reality, it is the responsibility of all of you to drive all
your contacts to join this group. Those interested in joining this group should send message
‘Jai Sriram’ to 62813 14065”. There is no limit to how many can join this group. I will be sending one or two messages
daily on Sanatana Dharma. Looking forward to get even more close to all of you and many others.
Truly Yours,
Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
aarsha vani
February 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 1
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1. Śivapada Prāpti – Mahā Sādhanaṁ 1 7. The Eternal 4
2. Panchakshari Mata 2 River Saraswati
3. Siva Padam - Sakala Mantramula 2 Protect Rivers
Sambhavamūlamu 8. Siva Deedhitulu – ‘Rays of Light’ from Siva 5
4. Jyothi – Rasa Swarupa – Siva 2 9. Jai Bhairavi - Jai Mahaadeva 5
5. Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas 3 10. Pitr̥ dēvō bhava - Trivikramāya nāma 5
6. The Mahabharata True Story from 3 12. Śiva jñānaṁ - Nataraja Swami 6
Sage Veda Vyasa - Karna Unveiled 13. Orugallu drenched in streams of ‘Siva 8
Mahapuranam’ spiritual discourses
With your patronage ‘Aarshavani’ is entering fourth year. We take this opportunity to express our gratitude for your
continuous support. To express your views about this e-newsletter, and make it more rewarding and spiritually
uplifting, please write to aarshavani@rushipeetham.org with the subject line ‘VIEW’.
“सरस्वती श्रुततमहती महीयत ां" - "Sarasvatī śrutimahatī mahīyatāṁ"

(The above phrase in Rushipeetham logo is said by King Dushyanta in Sri Kalidasa’s Abhignana Sakuntalam.
“Pravartatāṁ prakr̥tihitāya pārthivaḥ; sarasvatī śrutimahatī mahīyatāṁ; mamāpi ca kṣapayatu nīlalōhitaḥ;
punarbhavaṁ........" - ‘Rulers shall strive to save nature. Education derived from Vedas shall become venerable paving
the path to universal welfare. Vedic education stipulating the directives of Dharma shall thrive. Let there be no rebirth
to me by the grace of Svayambhu Sada Siva’. King Dushyantha aspired for the above.)

aarsha vani
February 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 1
Śivapada Prāpti – Mahā Sādhanaṁ Upcoming Pravachanams

Siva Mahaa Purana was narrated by Lord Siva Himself to Nandikeswara, who told to Date: Feb 2 – Mar 15 2018 6:00PM
sage Sanatkumara with the order of Siva, who in turn told sage Veda Vyasa, who told Topic: "Srimad Bhagavatasudha Vak
Satrayagam”
to Suta maharshi, who told all the other sages in the sacred Prayaaga. Though there
Venue: Sri Virinchi Vanaprastha Asrama
are many methods stipulated for spiritual sādhana, Lord here mentioned that there Rajamahendravaram.
is one ‘Mahā Sādhana’ i.e. the ultimate spiritual practice and the essence of all Contact: Dr. T.V. Narayana Rao 0883-2461690;
sādhanas to attain Śivapadam i.e. reach the abode of the Lord. An aspirant should Dinavahi Hanumanta Rao 9949705166;
always be aware of the fact that whatsoever is obtained here and hereafter, is Kamarsu Prasad 9849660056
obtained purely by the grace of the God. One should also be aware of the fact that For More Program Details See Page #4 or
everything obtained in this mundane world and the pleasures derived thereby is ( visit http://rushipeetham.org/ Event Calendar)
transitory, including life. The seeker should continue to do actions prescribed in the
scriptures dedicating the results to Lord Śiva and continue sādhana. This ‘Mahā
Our elders set traditions for our good and
Sādhana’ is described as
‘Śrōtrēṇa śravaṇaṁ tasya vacasā kīrtanaṁ make life comfortable. We consider them
mānasa mananaṁ tasya mahā sādhana mucyatē trivial and even ridicule seeking the
iti śr̥ti pramāṇaṁ na: sādhanēna anunā paraṁ sādhyaṁ sources in scriptures. But whatever
vrajata sarvārdha sādhanaika pārāyaṇa:’ elders said has basis in scriptures, which
This sādhana has only three essentials – was not asked for as these traditions were
1. Śravaṇaṁ – Hearing scrupulously followed over generations.
• With - Ears This feature aims to rationalize our
• What to hear - About Siva, His efficacies, lives of His devotees, His grace etc. traditions with scriptural substantiation
• Where to hear from – As described in scriptures, Puranas, Itihasas from a Guru to the best extent possible.
after requesting with utmost sincerity and humility Māṅgalya puṣparatnājya
• How to hear – With ‘Shraddha’ i.e. resolute faith that whatever is mentioned in pūjyānnabhivādya ca, na niṣkramēd
the scriptures is absolutely true and trust that this shall certainly ferry us across gr̥hātprājñassadācāra parō nara:
the mundane to reach the supreme - Viṣṇupurāṇaṁ
2. Kīrtanaṁ – Singing the glory Flowers, gemstones and ghee should be
• With – Tongue touched, while leaving the house. If one
• What – His names, glory, hymns etc. bows down in reverence to elders in age
• Where – At home, temples, sacred places etc. and knowledge good will befall.
• How – With love, devotion and concentration Kva yāsi tiṣṭha mā gaccha
3. Mananam – Reminiscence kiṁ tē tatra gatasyatu,
• With – Mind anyē śabdāśca yēniṣṭāstē
• What – His stories, līlas, names, glory, hymns etc. vipattikarā api - Matsyapurāṇaṁ
• Where – Everywhere It is very harmful for the person who is
• How – Continuously – Always thinking about Siva traveling if anyone asks, ‘Where are you
The same is expressed in ‘Śrōtavya: kīrtitavya: mantavya: mahēśvara:’ – going?’, ‘What is the use of going there?
Maheswara is the only one worthy of hearing about, praising about and thinking or say, ‘Stop’, ‘do not go. By any chance if
about. Ears, tongue, and mind are called the ‘Trikaraṇas’ i.e. the three instruments. such thing happens, it is good to go after
As described above, this mahā sādhana bestows everything - mundane and either chanting God’s name or by
supreme. Pre-requisite for this sādhana is ‘satsang’ – association with ‘Satpuruṣas’ - touching any auspicious things.
good people. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. na madhyāt gamanaṁ
(Adapted from ‘Maha Siva Puranam’ Pravachanam) bhāṣāśālinōḥ sthitayōrapi
- Garuḍapurāṇaṁ
Sadhu Vachanam na madhyē pūjyayōryāyāt
“The world has only as much power over you as you give it. Rebel. Go beyond - Aagnipurāṇaṁ
duality.” – Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj. Never walk in between two persons
Bharateeyam talking, two venerable persons and the
“idea that the Vedic Aryans came from outside of ancient India and entered the speaker delivering pravachanam and the
region to start what became the Vedic civilization is a foreign idea.” audience listening attentively.
― Stephen Knapp, The Aryan Invasion Theory: The Final Nail in its Coffin.
Spiritual Quest
The ultimate goal of life is Moksha (liberation). Uttara Mimasa (Vedanta treatises) are meant for the same. Then, why
did Poorva Mimamsa expound rituals and practices that propagate Karma?
Our life should be embedded with ‘Dharma’ and move in the direction of ‘Jnana’ with contemplation. Karma (Poorva) Mimamsa
teaches Dharma, whereas Uttara Mimamsa (Vedanta) delivers Jnana. Day to day life is filled with Karma. Poorva Mimamsa
increases our faith in Karma. Performing Karma purifies mind, thereby making an aspirant worthy of obtaining knowledge. One
who is devoid of dispassion and pure mind should not be initiated into Jnana. Not only that, not everyone has aspiration for
liberation. More only wish for mundane pleasures. For those, Dharma is essential and Poorva Mimamsa propounds the same.

Siva Padam
Panchaakshari Mantra has five letters. These five letters have the potency of Sakala mantramula sambhavamūlamu
the Pancha Brahmas. Just like the power of a medicine is only known to the pan̄ cākṣariyē praṇavamu tārakamu …
pharmacist who prepared using suitable ingredients, the efficacy of the
letters in this mantra are only known to Vaamadeva Rushi, who gave this
Panchaakshari mantra to the eternity. Bhagawan Siva Himself is narrating to
Nandi said, ‘prathamaṁ manmukhōtkīrṇaṁ sā mamaivāsti vācikā’ i.e.
Panchaakshari mantra initially came out from Him only. As Mantra is ‘Vāk’ i.e
speech and the Mother of the universe is the form of speech, the presiding
deity of this mantra is envisioned as ‘Panchaakshari Maata’.
Her form is described as
tapta cāmīkara prakhyām pīnōnnata payōdharām
caturbhuja trinayana bālēndukr̥ta śēkhara padmotpala karā saumyāṁ
varadābhaya pāṇikāṁ sarva lakṣaṇa sampannāṁ
sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitāṁ sitapadmāsanāsīna nīla kun̄ cita mūrdhajā’.
Her color is like molten gold, a mix of red and yellow similar to ‘Hiranya’ hue.
She has four hands holding lotus and water lily in two hands, and showing
poses of ‘Varada’ i.e. boon bestowing facing down towards the world and Play to listen song Sakala mantramula
‘Abhaya’ i.e protection from fears pointing upwards towards the Supreme in
sakala mantramula sambhavamūlamu
remaining two hands. Her face is serene, contains three eyes, hair is black pan̄cākṣariyē praṇavamu tārakamu …
and curly and adorned with crescent moon. She is seated in a white lotus.
Five shades of green, black, red, yellow, and ash surrounded in a golden halo carācarammula jagadracanakidi
are emanating from Her effulgent form. Each letter in Itself is a mantra with sūtramu hētuvu sūkṣmaviśvamidi
śabdabrahma svarūpamiyyadi
different Vedic metres such as Gayatri, Anushthup, Trishtup, Brihati, and
vāgardhapradamaina kalpakamu …
akṣara rāśiki ādimūlamidi
akṣayaśubhamula kāṭapaṭṭuyidi
cintāmaṇiyai śivapadamiḍunadi
śrutiki jīvaratnamu sujñyānamu ..
ghana r̥ṣi tapamula kanabaḍunadi yidi
munula manassula mananammainadi
vividha candamula velugu mantramidi
mōkṣamulakamu mukhyamu sarvadamu
Scriptures extensively extolled the efficacy
of ‘Panchaakshari Mantra’. While ‘Omkara’
with five limbs ‘A’, ‘U’, ‘M’, ‘Bindu’ and
‘Naada’ is termed as ‘Pranava’ in subtle
form, ‘Na’, ‘Ma’, ‘Si’, ‘Va’ and ‘Ya’ the five
lettered mantra of Siva is termed as
‘Pranava’ or ‘Linga’ in macro form. This
mantra is the Pranava that ferries one
across the mundane. Siva Himself initiated
Brahma into this mantra at the beginning
of creation. ‘Prostrations to Siva’ is the
meaning of this mantra and ‘Sivoham’ i.e.
Inspired by Sri Samavedam garu’s pravachanam, ‘Panchakshari Mata’ art work by
Chi. Aruna Janaki Madugula, Student of Finance, Class of 2018, University of Illinois Chicago. ‘I am Siva’, the quintessence of Advaita is
the elucidation. For a spiritual aspirant, this
Virat. Presiding deity of each letter is Indra, Rudra, Hari, Brahma and Skanda mantra provides strength to the body and
in the prescribed order. Those chanting this mantra shall obtain the grace of enlightenment to the heart. If one
these deities also. Rushis Gautama, Atri, Viswamitra, Angirasa and surrenders unto mantra and chants
Bharadwaja perfected each letter respectively and attained siddhi. Those incessantly, like a mother the mantra
who perfects the complete five lettered mantra shall attain the power to provides sustenance and protection like an
control the five elements and five senses. armour. The five letters in this mantra are
– Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. indicative of the five cosmic actions of Siva,
(Adapted from ‘Siva Maha Puranam’ discourse) which are creation, sustenance,
dissolution, unification, and grace. This
‘Jyothi Swarupa’ - ‘Rasa Swarupa’ mantra is also the micro form of universe,
Siva is the embodiment of Jyoti reciting which Brahma was endowed with
(effulgence) as well as Rasa (spirits). He is the power of creation. All the other 50
illuminous and drenched. Generally, letters, the form of speech and essence,
there is no wetness if there is radiance. emanated from these five letters only.
And similarly, there is no radiance if it is Hence, initiation into education is begun
wet. But, Lord Siva is bright and writing these five letters.
drenched. That radiance is knowledge; – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
that wetness is bliss. The unification of (Adapted from ‘Siva Padam’ Album composed by
knowledge and bliss in one form is Siva. Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu)
laṅkāyāṁ śāṅkarī dēvī, kāmākṣī kan̄ cikāpurē, pradyumnē śr̥ṅgaḷādēvī, cāmuṇḍī kraun̄ capaṭṭaṇē.
alampurē jōgulāmbā, śrīśailē bhramarāmbikā, kolhāpurē mahālakṣmī, māhuryē ēkavīrikā.
ujjainyāṁ mahaṅkāḷī, pīṭhikāyāṁ puruhūtikā, ōḍhyāyāṁ girijādēvī, māṇikyā dakṣavāṭikē.
harikṣētrē kāmarūpā, prayāgē mādhavēśvarī, jvālāyāṁ vaiṣṇavī dēvī, gayā māṅgalyagaurikā.
vārāṇasyāṁ viśālākṣī, kāśmīrētu sarasvatī, aṣṭādaśa supīṭhāni yōgināmapi durlabham.
sāyaṅkālē paṭhēnnityaṁ, sarva śatruvināśanaṁ, sarva rōgaharaṁ divyaṁ sarva sampatkaraṁ śubhaṁ.
Sage Veda Vyasa composed this hymn in a distinct manner beginning with Lanka at the southern tip of Bhaarata and ending
with Kashmir at the northern tip. It is as if one line is connecting all the sacred Shakti peetha centers moving energy upwards
like in the centers of yoga starting with Moolaadhaara at the base and Sahasraara at the top. Since Shakti is required to
produce, sustain and protect, our Rishis envisioned Shakti as ‘Jaganmaata’ i.e. the ‘Mother of the Universe’. Since entire
country is pervaded by multiple centers of Shakti, Bhaarata in Itself is ‘Shaktipeetha’. Hence, Bankim Chandra Chatarjee
saw this country as the embodiment of Durga, Lakshmi and Saraswati and adulated singing ‘Vande Maataram’ i.e.
‘Salutations to My Mother’. When Lord Vishnu cut the body of Sati, who unable to bear the insult of Siva entered fire in the
yajna of Daksha Prajapati, these body parts were scattered across the country in different places, which later emerged as
‘Shakti Peethas’.
1. Shaankari Peetha in Lanka – Ravana once desired to have Divine Mother in Lanka as his captive. Of
course, Mother punished him by pressing hard. Unable to bear the pain, he sought refuge in Mother
and prayed to make Lanka Her abode. She mentioned that it could be obliged, only if Shankara consents.
Ravana then prayed to Shankara, who compassionately provided His acceptance. Hence, Divine Mother
took the form of ‘Shaankari’ and resided in Lanka with the condition that Ravana had to abide by Dharma
always. When Ravana brought Mother Sita forcefully, Shaankari Devi decided to remain passive. After
Lord Rama killed Ravana, Vibhishana again prayed to Mother to bestow Her grace promising that he
would follow Dharma. Mother then again graced Lanka. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(To be continued …)
Karna Unveiled
Many people believe Karna is a great person. They believe that he just made the single mistake of supporting Duryodhana.
Sage Veda Vyasa left no room for any suspicion to understand the true character of Karna.
Karna’s Daana (Charity):
• Karna did not give any great charities in his life. He simply had a vow that he would
give anybody what they asked for right after praying Surya until he killed Arjuna.
• Kavacha and Kundala (Armour and ear rings) - He was forewarned that Indra would
come. Hence, he was prepared to give them. He asked for the weapon ‘Shakti’.
This made it more of a deal than charity. Charity must be given expecting nothing in return.
Karna’s Viratva (Valour):
• Karna was unable to withstand the force with which Karna receiving Shakti from Indra
the Gandharva army attacked him in the forest where
Pandavas lived in exile. He ran away during the fight
leaving everyone.
• Karna was defeated by Arjuna during the Virata war.
• At one time, Karna boasted that both the Acharyas
and grandsire Bhishma were too scared to take on
Arjuna whereas he would go and kill Arjuna. However,
he was defeated even when fighting together with the
entire Kaurava army against the single handed Arjuna.
If Karna was so great to take on Arjuna, why was he
Gandharva Fight: Karna retreating; Seeking help from Pandavas
unable to kill even Arjuna’s son single handedly?
Karna’s self-pride, malicious intents and wily behavior
• Draupadi’s Humiliation in dice game - Karna is the person who called Draupadi
a prostitute or whore, as she is living with five husbands. He then signals to
Duryodhana’s thighs, saying that a woman who already has five husbands need
not hesitate in accepting a sixth one. Finally, he tells Dushasana to uncloth her,
saying that a prostitute has no honor whatsoever.
• He constantly boasts about himself – Throughout, Karna is constantly boasting
about his prowess like ‘I will kill Arjuna single handedly’, ‘I will defeat the entire
Pandava army single handedly’ but failed when he got the chance. Kauravas attacking Abhimanyu
• Against Dharma - Karna killed Abhimanyu by teaming up on him with the entire army, which was against the code
of battle.
Overall, many people believe that Karna is a great giver (daana), warrior (veera), and bold and good person (Sura). But,
when Krishna asked Karna a series of questions pertaining to his dharma, Karna bowed down his head in admittance that
he made many mistakes in his life. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.

the eternal
sanatana dharma in practice
– Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma
River Saraswati PROTECT RIVERS
Devi Bhaagavata Purana ‘hiraṇya varṇā: śucaya: yā pāvakā: tāna āpaśaggaṣyōnā bhavantu’
mentioned that an ancient Water not only cleanses externally, but also waters sanctified with
river Saraswati, older than mantras purify mind. Puja invariably includes
river Ganga, exists in aachamanam (sipping of water) and Kalasa,
Bhaarata. Many who could which contains water sanctified with
not find this river physically, mantras which is used for the entire
brushed this statement worship. ‘Jala’ is also called ‘Jeevana’ i.e.
aside. Some even went to one which provides life. Not only Vedas, our
the extent of mentioning puranas also extensively described how to
this as only a mythical river. venerate rivers and preserve them for
But, recent satellite pictures eternity. In Ramayana, Valmiki describes at
prove otherwise. There is different instances how Rama entered into
ample proof that there once Ganga chanting mantras and Sita bowed
existed a river ‘Saraswati’, down to Ganga seeking protection and safe
on whose banks a very rich return from the exile etc. In Bhagavata,
and prosperous civilization Krishna mentions that waters should always
flourished demonstrating be kept clean and He is henceforth driving
signs of rich heritage and out the venomous snake Kaliya along with
culture. Devi Purana also his entire family.
mentioned that this river
would disappear at the Our dharma stipulates the following do’s
beginning of Kali yuga i.e. and don’ts –
approximately 5000 years • Bow down to the river in reverence
ago. This calculation exactly before getting down for bathing
matches with recent • Reminisce the greatness of river and its
research findings. Saraswati grand history
river is visible today in some • Just take three dips and get out
places such as ‘Udgama • No release of human filth
Sthana’ in Badarinath, • No flow of industrial waste
where Lord Hayagriva • Never spit in the rivers.
bestowed His grace on • No use of soaps for bathing
Brahma giving the Vedas. • Do not leave plastic in and around the
This is also seen in some river
parts of Gujarat. In the • No swimming
Triveni confluence in Our rich culture taught us to worship rivers as forms of ‘Divine Mother’
Allahabad, this river flows such as ‘Ganga Ma’, ‘Krishna Ma’, ‘Saraswati Ma’ etc. It is the collective
as ‘Antarvahini’ i.e. responsibility of all of us to prevent pollution of these sacred rivers and
embedded within other two safeguard them for future generations.
rivers Ganga and Yamuna. (Adapted from ‘Rushi Vakyam’)
Hindu Dharma is as ancient as this creation. Hence, calculations about it’s origin are beyond the reach
of historians. That’s why sometimes it might sound unrealistic. It can be understood only by practices.
Waters purify this earth, which in turn are purifying me.
WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE
dhr̥ti: kṣamā dāmostēyaṁ sauca mindriya nigrahaṁ |
Siva Yogam
dhīrvidyā satyamakrōdha: daśakaṁ dharma lakṣaṇaṁ|| 1. Śiva jñāna – Knowledge about Śiva.
Fortitude, forgiveness, control over mind, non-corruption, 2. Śiva bhakti – Devotion towards Śiva.
internal and external cleanliness, control over senses, 3. Śiva dhyānaṁ - Meditation upon Śiva.
discrimination of right and wrong, knowledge, honesty, not 4. Śiva arcana – Worship of Śiva.
getting anger are the ten qualities of Dharma. 5. Śiva vrata – Observance for Śiva.

Siva Deedhitulu – ‘Rays of Light’ from Siva
(Gems from Sri Siva Mahapurana)
1. ‘āditā: pariśud'dhatvāt malatraya viyōgata: śiva ityucyatē sadbhi:’ – Siva is the holistic pure tattva who has no filth of
Ajnana.
2. ‘vaśakāntā śivasmr̥tā:’ – Vasi-Siva=He is the omniscient who has everything under His control. ‘sarvaṁ yasmiṁ śētē
sarvasmiṁ yaśśaṭa iti śiva:’ – Siva is the consciousness who is the support for all in whom everything is embedded and
who pervades everything.
3. One of the meanings of ‘Linga’ is symbol. Since, this is worshipped as a representative
of God, it is called ‘Linga’. ‘layanāt liṅgamucyatē ’ – Linga is that supreme tattva
which permeates the entire universe and also in which the entire universe is
dissolved. In this state, all the seeds of world to be manifested, are concealed.
Worship of Linga is the prop to attain the state of liberation from manifested to
unmanifested. ‘śiva śaktyōtsa cihnāsya mēḷanaṁ liṅgamucyatē’ – Linga
symbolizes the unification of Siva and Shakti.
4. ‘Liṅgārthaṁ gamakaṁ cihnaṁ liṅgamityabhidhīyatē, liṅgamārdhaṁ hi puruṣaṁ
śivam gamāyātītyata:’– Linga is that sign worshipping which the Jiva reaches Siva.
Worship of Siva Linga is the means to reach Siva.
5. ‘liṅgāvēdi mahādēvi liṅgaṁ sākṣānmahēśvara: , tayō: Sampūjanānnityaṁ dēvi dēvāśca
pūjitau’ – Parvati is Lingavedi i.e. the pedestal holding the Linga. Linga is Maheswara
Himself. This worship is the worship of Mother and Father of the universe.
Link for Siva Maha Purana https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6V30aCj5jrk
(Adapted from ‘Siva Maha Puranam’ Pravachanam)
JAI BHAIRAVI - JAI MAHAADEVA

Once Sri Ramakrishna was pacing vividly in the veranda of Dakshineshwar Kaali temple
murmuring something within Himself. Suddenly, Sri Mathurnath Biswas, the steward and
custodian of the entire property of Rani Rasmani who built the temple and also her son-in-
law, comes running and falls at Sri Ramakrishna’s feet crying. Everyone around - all the officials
of the court of Mathurnath, servants, and other priests - come running. Sri Ramakrishna was
perplexed, as He was thought to be a mad Brahmin at that time, while Mathurnath Biswas was
from the most aristocratic family of the time. Sri Ramakrishna tries to console Mathurnath by
lifting him up and talking some soothing words. Sri Mathurnath Biswas got up after a long time
and says, ‘Father! When you walk towards the wall, I saw Mahaadeva in You; When you are
walking towards me, I saw Mother Kaali in You’. Sri Ramakrishna, as guileless as a simple boy,
says, ‘I don’t know anything. I was just saying ‘Jai Bhairavi! Jai Mahadeva’ within Myself’.
Payō Vrataṁ This vrata should be observed starting Saubhāgya Vrataṁ Perform shodasopachara to Lakshmi Narayana
from Phalguna Sukla Padyami to Dwadasi. Offer or Parvati Parameswara. Eat food without oil, salt or red pepper
Arghya to Lord Surya. Worship Lakshmi Narayana with sitting east facing. It is mentioned in Varaha Purana that by giving
16 upacharas and offer cow milk. Aditi and Kasyapa six bowls with honey, ghee, sesame seeds, jaggery, salt and cow
performed this vrata and are blessed with Vamana. milk in charity, one will get Soubhagya for seven births.
Major Festivals
Feb 3, 2018–Saṅkaṣṭahara caturthi
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru Feb 11, 2018 –Vijaya Ēkādaśi
(1931 – 2013) Feb 14, 2018 – Mahā Śivarātri
• Fasting, Jāgaraṇa, Abhishek and
Archana to Lord Siva is efficacious.
Feb 15, 2018 – Amāvāsya, Dvāpara
Śrī Trivikramāya nama:
yugādi
1. ‘Trayō vikramā: Triṣu lōkēṣu krāntā: Yasya sa: Trivikrama:’ One who occupied all
•Auspicious for Pitru Aradhana
the three worlds with three invasions is called Trivikrama.
Feb 16, 2018 – Payōvrata
2. ‘Trini padā vicakramē iti śr̥ti: Trayō lōkā: Yēna krāntā: Trivikrama:’ - One who prārambhaṁ, avighnavrataṁ
occupied all the three worlds with three steps. Feb 18, 2018 – Phālguṇa śuddha
3. ‘Trirityēva trayō lōkā: Kīrtitā munisattamayya: | tadiya - Saubhāgya Vrataṁ, Sri
Kramaṭe tāṁ stridhā sarvās trivikrama iti śruta: ||’ - Hari vanśaṁ Ramakrishna Jayanti.
Serene sages praised the three worlds ‘Tri:’ Because, He occupied all those three Feb 19, 2018 – Putra Gaṇapati /
worlds, they are extolling Him as ‘Trivikrama’. Śānkata caturthī vrataṁ
4. ‘Tribhirguṇaiḥ ssatvarajōstāmō guṇairviśēṣēṇa kramata iti – trivikrama: ‘ • Worship Ganesha.
Though devoid of any qualities, because He permeates the three worlds with • Offer sesame seeds in Homa.
three Gunas – Sattva, Raja and Tama – to make it action oriented, He is called • Eat after sunset.
‘Trivikrama’. • Next day offer rice with sesame.
O that Trivikrama! Prostrations to you. (To be continued…)
śiva jñānaṁ
Nataraja Swami
Part 26
1
One of the many forms of Indian worship that astonished the entire world is the idol of Nataraja.
Realizing within scientific spheres, famous physics scientist Dr. Fritz Capra described in his work ‘Tao of Physics’ that the
entire world is the dance of great consciousness orchestrated according to a rhythm. He termed this as ‘Gigantic Cosmic
dance.’ He also offered salutations to Nataraja saying, “I knew that this was the ‘Dance of Siva’ the Lord of Dancers,
worshipped by the Hindus.”
Ancient sages of Bharata envisioned in their deep trance of penance that every
movement - creation, sustenance, dissolution - within each atom of this universe is
rhythmic dance of Siva, the Nataraja i.e. Lord of the Dance. Worshipping Nataraja is to
experience the joy and bliss at the union of self with the infinite.
Another scientist Kenneth Ford describing the dance of Siva within atoms as the
‘Energy Dance’ says, “The metaphor of cosmic dance has found its most profound and
beautiful expression in Hinduism in the image of dancing God Siva.”
Entire universe is only sound and light (name and form). The very form of Nataraja
holding the drum and fire in two hands indicates that He is the basis as well as the
controller of sound and light. A pose of defense with one hand and preservation in
another proclaims His sport of granting protecting to the universe. His lifting the left
leg signifies the vibrations of Shakti. With His right leg, He subdues the demon
Apasmara. In totality, this form of Nataraja exemplifies high philosophy. Bearing
Makara kundala (kind of ear ring worn by men) on one ear and Tatanka (kind of ear
ring worn by women) on another ear, this form demonstrates the holistic unity of Siva
and Shakti.
Siva’s dance ‘Tandava’ in ‘Aarbhati’ pattern, the repository of happiness, ferociousness, and excitement, expanded in
multiple styles such as Ananda Tanadavam, Pralaya Tandavam, Gajasura Samhara Tandavam, Urdhva Tandavam. All these
are signs of His play of creation, sustenance and dissolution. Dance of Adi Shakti in ‘Kaisiki’ pattern and Adi Deva’s tandavam
- Only these two are the moving forces behind the entire movable and immovable creation.
(To be continued…)
Announcements
‘Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma’
whatsapp group
During these turbulent times when Hindu Dharma is being
attacked from all sides, Dharma propagation has become
altogether more important than ever. Technological
advances have been a great propeller to make everyone
aware of the greatness of Hindu Dharma. The ‘Samavedam
Shanmukha Sarma’ Facebook page and
YouTube channel reached many
aspirants and received accolades. With
the intention of reaching everyone and
also be reachable to everyone, this WhatsApp group named
‘Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma’ is started. Using this
WhatsApp group , it is my will to get more close to multitudes
living in villages. To make this a reality, it is the responsibility
of all of you to drive all your contacts to join this group. Those
interested in joining this group should send message ‘Jai
Sriram’ to 62813 14065”. There is no limit to how many can
join this group. I will be sending one or two messages daily
on Sanatana Dharma. Please do not call or send any
messages to this number. Looking forward to get even more
close to all of you and many others.

aarsha vani
all
Say Yeah or Neah, This Country is Hindu Country

During an informal discussion some time back in St. Louis USA, a researcher of medical sciences said, ‘After
attaining independence, couple of leaders left Hindus without their own country’. Though he is settled in USA
for around fifty years, he is great person still intact with roots of Bhaarata.
This statement is thought provoking. Except those having hatred towards Hinduism, every individual endowed
with positive vision, accepts this truth.
Before obtaining independence, every struggle for the
freedom of this country was identified with the word ‘Hindu’.
All the people in this country were declared as Hindus. Even
to this day, some remember the slogan ‘Hindustan Hamara’
i.e. Hindustan belongs to all of us.
Many are aware that ‘Hindu’ word originated from the word
‘Sindhu’. Right from Ganga to Kaveri, all the rivers in this
country are called ‘Sindhu’. Truly the Vedas that elucidated
the ‘Sapta Sindhus’ have their origin in Bhaarata. Having
flourished on the banks of Sindhus, Bhaarata is rightly called
‘Hindu Country’. Another name for this country is ‘Bhaarata’.
These two names are but for natural for this country.
But, foreigners mentioned this country as India. Some prominent leaders of the day confirmed the same name.
Immediately, some others reminded that this country is called ‘Bhaaratadesa’ since ages. But, the principal leader
of the day, completely filled with animosity towards the culture and heritage of this country, did not agree. After
a historian demonstrated ample evidence with decrees of Kharavela and others, finally the official name of this
country was declared as ‘India that is Bhaarat’. After the ruthless partition of this country purely based on religion
into two other Muslim countries, then why there is doubt that the remaining part shall be the ‘Hindu’ country!
But this word is taken away and instead replaced with the word ‘secular’.
Hindu religion did not come into existence based on books or preachers. This word is completely national.
Dharma, Knowledge, Civilization, Culture… and many other things in totality represent the word ‘Hindu’. This
word is the cord that binds the entire Bhaarata. Those who came from other countries to instigate violence,
destruction, loot of respect and killings will neither like nor appreciate this word. The word ‘Hindu’ is removed
just to pamper those people. Taking this as an opportunity, whenever any aspect of this country’s innate and
natural culture is touched upon, people of both religions raised and are still raising cries that it’s all fundamental
religionism. Some ‘Red Faced’ joined them in their shouts. In fact, all these three never belonged to this land.
The Hindu Dharma that existed even before them belonged to this country. Doctrine of these three have always
been that their religion and party ideology are the only refuge for the people of this country and all those who
don’t follow them are useless and should be eliminated.
Hence, they have been making very serious attempts in the direction of converting this country into theirs, while
all the time hating and creating violence against those opposing them for the last seventy years. Bhaarateeyas,
ignorant of their own history and forgetting their self and individuality, were getting transformed into others and
became enemies of their own nation.
Looking at every aspect that is ‘Bhaarateeya’ with an eye of religion, they are always bashing in their religious
and political gatherings that these should be completely destroyed. Their strong trust is, ‘Entire culture of
Bhaarata is Hindu religion’. In fact, their opinion is not far from truth.
When some noble-minded state that Hindu Dharma is a way of life but not a religion, these people taking
advantage of the same turn it around and say that they will give religion to this country which does not have any
religion yet. All of us should recognize that Hindu Dharma is a great religion that moulds our way of life.

What is the country for Hindu religion?
All the leaders are kindly requested to answer this question. Which country has the roots for this religion?
That country which has Himalayas, Vindhya, AKHANDA BHAARATA
Malayachala, Ganga, Yamuna, Godavari, Krishna,
Kaveri, Tungabhadra, Tamraparni, Mahaanadi,
Ayodhya, Madhuraa, Maayaa, Kasi, Poori,
Dwaraka, Venkatachala, Arunachala,
Kanyakumari…, that country which is the
motherland of faith centers of all Hindus.. what
will it be called other than the country of Hindus?
If every one of us ask to provide a country of our
own…what will be given? It goes without saying
that such land where our religious texts, beliefs
exist, that land should be given. That means
‘Bhaarata’ should be given. If this country is
declared as ‘Hindu’ country, not only the outrage
of these wicked shall come to an end, but also the
monuments, rich heritage, and culture of this
country shall be preserved.
In 1896 itself when Bhaarata was under foreign
rule, Swami Vivekananda emphasized that the
empowerment of this ‘Hindudesa’ lies hidden in
Sanatana Dharma. Words of that seer are true to
the last letter.
‘Do not mistake. There is no future to Bhaarata without Hinduism. This country has it’s roots in the soil of
Hindutva. If this Hindu Dharma is separated from this country, it will wither off like a tree removed from the soil’,
said Annie Besant. This statement is just the expression of truth.
Every country in the world that respects Hindu Dharma reminisces only about Bhaarata but not any other
country, whenever they think about Hindu religion.
If questions are raised about the safety of other religions if this country is declared as ‘Hindu’ country, it can be
emphatically stated that they shall be safe. Everyone familiar with world news are aware that people of minority
religions are not safe in other religious countries. But, it is within and natural for Hindu religion to respect
diversity and practice tolerance. It’s fundamental philosophy is to live and let live.
In places where those two religions that advocate to kill or call them sinners those who are not following their
religion, is not the truth that once upon a time Hindus who were majority in that places, now are living in terror
and fear as minorities, is hidden? Because of this unjust method, approximately in seven states, Hindus quickly
became a minority.
People of those other religions are continuously either instigating violence against Hindus or disturbing the
integrity or destroying the civilization of this country. (Kerala, Northeastern states, Kashmir, West Bengal are
striking examples)
What is the strength for the ‘Hindu Country’ in this stage?
Hindus should not become lethargic, but rather realize that the natural greatness of this country lies in
‘Hindutva’. They all should become united to block those opposed to Hinduism attaining political power. They
should vehemently oppose those orchestrating religious conversions.
Hindutva, Bhaaratadesa – These are inseparable like life and body.
DISCLAIMER: This is not a SPAM. You have received this e-mail, because you have shown interest in the renaissance of Sanatana Dharma by
Brahmasri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu through spiritual discourses, temples renovation and construction, Sri Vallabha Ganapati temple
Rajahmundry, ‘Go Seva’, charitable activities, yagas and Yajñas, promotion of fine arts etc., Please forward this e-mail only in UN-EDITED format. If
you would like to be removed from the mailing list, please send an e-mail to aarshavani@rushipeetham.org with title ‘UNSUBSCRIBE’. For more
details, please visit http://saamavedam.org or http://rushipeetham.org
https://www.facebook.com/BramhasriSamavedamShanmukhaSarmaOfficialPage https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCUuZr7RU7GTW7iN-vi5tLRg
To subscribe, please send an email to aarshavani@rushipeetham.org

aarsha vani
March 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 2
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1. Bondage between Rama & Ayodhya 1 8. The Eternal 4
2. Bhakta Yogi – Bharata 2 Bhoomaata
3. Rama Bhakti 2 Revere Mother Earth
4. Rama(yana) Ramaneeeyam 2 9. How To Celebrate Birthday? 5
5. Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas 3 10. Vilambi Ugādi 6
Kamakshim Kanchikaa Puri 11. Āndōḷinī Vrataṁ, Saubhāgya 6
Gaurīvrataṁ, Matsya Jayanti
6. The Mahabharata True Story from 3 12. Pitr̥ dēvō bhava - Vāmamāya nāma 6
Sage Veda Vyasa - Draupadi 13. Śiva jñānaṁ - The Primordial Guru – 7
Swayamvara Dakshina Murti
7. Why ‘Srimad Bhagavatam’ Pravachanam 3 14. Third Anniversary Celebrations of 8
for 42 days? ‘Turiyapada Vachya’
With your patronage ‘Aarshavani’ is entering fourth year. We take this opportunity to express our gratitude for your

punarbhavaṁ........" - ‘Rulers shall strive to save nature. Education derived from Vedas shall become venerable
paving the path to universal welfare. Vedic education stipulating the directives of Dharma shall thrive. Let there
be no rebirth to me by the grace of Svayambhu Sada Siva’. King Dushyantha aspired for the above.)

aarsha vani
March 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 2
Bondage between Rama & Ayodhya Upcoming Pravachanams

A unique distinction of Rama incarnation is His association and bondage with Date: Feb 2 – Mar 15, 2018 6:00PM
everyone and everything. He is called ‘Dasaratha Rama’, ‘Kausalya Rama’ and ‘Janaki Topic: "Srimad Bhagavatasudha Vak
Satrayagam”
Rama’ connoting His relationship with His parents and wife. He is also called
Venue: Sri Virinchi Vanaprastha Asrama
‘Kodanda’ Rama after the bow He carried and ‘Ayodhya’ Rama associating Him with Rajamahendravaram.
His birth place. What is so distinct about this special bondage between Ayodhya and Contact: Dr. T.V. Narayana Rao 0883-2461690
Rama? The citizens of Ayodhya were attracted towards Rama due to His divine Dinavahi Hanumanta Rao 9949705166
qualities, inimitable virtues, unsurpassing valor, unblemished character, pure love, Kamarsu Prasad 9849660056
and above all unbounded compassion in attending to all their tasks just like a father Date: Mar 19 – 23, 2018 6:30PM
takes care of his children. They loved Him right from childhood. When He became Topic: "SundaraKanda"
young, their minds chose Him as their king. Though Dasaratha wished to coronate Venue: Sri Balanjaneya Swamy Devalaya
Rama as the king of Ayodhya, Rama went to forest following the instructions of Bellary
Contact: Balananda Swamy 9632358236
Dasaratha leaving the kingdom to protect Satya and Dharma. How Ayodhya reacted
Bhanuprakash 9949705166
to this sudden turn of events?
1. Entire Ayodhya was shattered. Everyone was in tears. Date: Mar 28 – 29, 2018 6:00PM
Topic: "Jagannadha Vybhavamu"
2. Many left Ayodhya leaving their families behind to stay with Rama in forest. Venue: Sri Panchamukha Anjaneya Swamy
3. Those who could not leave became lifeless. Temple, Vijayanagaram.
4. Even animals, trees and plants expressed their grief – Calfs did not go to cows Contact: Madira RajaSekhar 9989991112
for milk; Neither did cows notice that their calves did not get milk that day; Date: Mar 28 – 29, 2018 6:00PM
Children did not eat; Nor did parents call them; Topic: "Lalitha Sahasra Naama Vybhavamu"
5. A mother blessed with her first child did not feel pleasant or blessed. Venue: Gayatri Mandir, Berhampur.
6. People in Ayodhya countered those who came back leaving Rama asking for Contact: Madira RajaSekhar 9989991112
achieving what they came back. Topic: "Jagannadha Vybhavamu"
7. They all unanimously determined that Lakshmana was the only Satpurusha i.e. Venue: Sri Vasavi Kanyaka Parameshwari
virtuous man, who opted to accompany Rama. Kalyana Mandapam, Berhampur.
8. Though Bharata came back with Rama’s Paadukas, Ayodhya became Contact: Madira RajaSekhar 9989991112
resplendent and shone in all it’s glory only after Rama came back. For More Program Details
9. When Rama became king, everything became Rama for everyone, as described ( visit http://rushipeetham.org/ Event Calendar)
by Valmiki ‘Rama Bhootam Jagadabhoot’.
Valmiki also says that
Among many stipulations prescribed for a
everyone became devoid householder in Bharateeya culture, serving
of their violent tendencies the guests has been mentioned as one of the
and negative thoughts, most important. One can grasp the
because they are always magnanimity of Bharateeya culture by
seeing Rama. ‘Ayodhya’ comprehending the intricacies of Dharma
means that which can’t be with respect to this aspect.
destroyed by enemies. If
Offering water to a guest to wash their
one’s heart is completely filled with Rama, internal enemies such as lust, anger,
feet, a seat to settle, a source of light
delusion, greed, pride and envy can’t win over oneself. Their heart will become the
wherever they sat, serving satisfactory meals,
empire of Rama’s devotion. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
and arranging for an ideal place to stay.
(Adapted from ‘Ayodhya – Ramudu’ courtesy ‘Antaryami’)
These five called 'Pancha Dakshina
Sadhu Vachanam
Yajna' bestow merits. If any guests come –
"Forget the past. The vanished lives of all men are dark with many shames. - Spend time with them as much as possible
Human conduct is ever unreliable until man is anchored in the Divine. and attend to their needs lovingly.
Everything in future will improve if you are making a spiritual effort now”. - Aspire for their welfare whole-heartedly.
(Nirvana Mar 07, 1952) – Paramahansa Yogananda. - Talk pleasantly and make them happy
Bharateeyam - When they are leaving, follow them for a
“No ancient story, not even Homer's Iliad or Odyssey, has remained as popular while and see them off
through the course of time. The story of Rama appears as old as civilization and - While they are in the home, spend time and
has a fresh appeal for every generation.” - David Frawley from The Oracle of Rama make sure there is no dearth of anything.
Spiritual Quest
There is a story in vogue that Anjaneya forgot duty attending to the bhajan of Rama by the demon Kaalanemi who under
the guise of a sadhu wanted to cheat. Is it proper to forget duty intoxicated by devotion?
This story of Kaalanemi is not found in Valmiki Ramayana. This was fabricated later. Devotion is never intoxication or
insensibility. What kind of devotion is that when Rama’s brother Lakshmana is down with pain and Rama Himself is burdened
with grief, the undertaken duty is forgotten? In fact, devotion is the power which always keeps one awake and alert. Hence, it
is not the characteristic of a prudent person to abandon duty without any discrimination and remaining listening to bhajans of
Rama. Anjaneya is ‘Buddhimataam Varishtam’ i.e. the foremost among intellectuals.
rama bhakti
tana kārtr̥tvamu nīdupādukalapai dattammu, cittammu nī yāśca rāmaṁ na paśyēttu
ghana nīlōjjvala rūpasampadaku sāṅgatyammu gāvin̄ ci, hr̥ yaṁ ca rāmō na paśyati
ttanuvul rāma padāṅkamaina bārṭōdyannāmā sadbhaktikē nindita: Sarvalōkēṣu
nanavadyammuga vandanammiḍudu nāthā! Rāmacandra prabhū! svātmāpyēnaṁ vigarhatē || 2-17-14 ||
‘All the people blamed the one who did not
Offering all actions and doership to the Paadukas of Rama
see Rama and the one who was not seen by
and completely immersing mind to contemplate upon Rama
Rama. Such a person would blame himself of
– In this way, Bharata who transformed both his body and
it.’
mind into two Paadukas is none but other form of Bhakti
This speaks volumes about the devotion and
(devotion). Salutations to this Bhakta Yogi Bharata!
love the people of Ayodhya had for Rama.
(Adapted from ‘Ramachandra Prabhu!’ composed by Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma) Not only shall everyone from his family,
friends, and relatives etc., his own self
ridicules him for not seeing Rama. He was
1. As embodiments of devotion, Lakshmana and Hanuman are on right on the everything for them. He was their mother,
side of Rama, and Sita, the embodiment of Shakti, is on the left side. father, friend, preceptor, wealth and their
2. ‘Rama Rajya’ – Rama’s kingdom is not for thriving only one caste. very life. One more thing to be noted here –
‘Chaaturvarnasya Rakshita’ – The rule of Rama says that every caste, every Maharshi Valmiki prescribed the order also
religion and people of all classes should prosper. ‘Rama Rajya’ is not associated distinctly – One should see Rama first and
with a particular religion. This belongs to universal dharma. Welfare of entire then Rama looks at them. In other words,
Bhaarata is possible only with ‘Rama Rajya’. one should first cultivate Bhakti towards
3. Entire nation of Bhaarata should make the powerful, virtuous and ever ready Rama first and thereafter automatically one
to help Hanuman as their role model. shall be bestowed with Rama’s grace.
4. Ramayana should be examined from three viewpoints 1. Dharma 2. Upasana
na ēṣā paśyati rākṣasyō
(worship) 3. Tattvika (Philosophical). Story viewpoint is the basic state.
na imān puṣpa phala drumān |
5. Ramayana is the first poetic composition as similar to Vedas.
ēkastha hr̥dayā nūnam
6. Family structure, poetically and presentation of a matured and civilized
rāmam ēva anupaśyati || 5-16-25
society are polity described in Ramayana are role models for entire humanity.
7. Rama is the ‘Truth’ whose great story is beyond the comprehension of
‘She is neither seeing demonesses, nor
history. Rama is the embodiment of ‘Truth’ who is beyond the perusal of reality, flowers, fruits, trees. With a concentrated
certainty and trueness. heart, Sita is certainly meditating and
8. Rama is the monumental testimony of valor, pleasantness, courage, humility, incessantly seeing only Sri Rama.’
respect towards dharma – fury towards adharma, and capability-restraint.
9. When there is clash between Dharma as a ruler and protector of a family,
Rama established dharma without destroying one another. He demonstrated
success with character as Dasaratha Rama, Sita Rama and Ayodhya Rama.
10. “Dharma is eternal in comparison to personal comforts. One should
sacrifice one’s pleasures for Dharma and lead life filled with Dharma” – This is
the message of life that Rama’s story gives.
11. ‘Rama’’s name is mantra to be chanted. ‘Rama’s form is divine to be
meditated. ‘Rama’s story is to be followed. Only these three are beacon lights for
here and hereafter to the mankind. Sita did not see the faces of demonesses
12. Rapturous divinity took the form of ‘Rama’ to provide ‘Bhadra’ (welfare) to guarding Her. Is it a big thing to talk about?
the worlds. Thus, it became ‘Ramabhadra’ with delightful qualities and granted Are they such beautiful faces to
joy and peace to all. Hence, it became ‘Ramachandra’, the holistic philosophy continuously look at them and enjoy? But,
which became the form of ‘Rama’, ‘Ramabhadra’ and ‘Ramachandra’. Valmiki here says that She did not look
13. ‘Ayodhya’ literally means that one which can’t be defeated by enemies. either at flowers, trees, or fruits, though
‘Saketa’ means the territory of Jnana. Whosoever heart is filled with Rama, it is Asokavana is famous for beauty. Then what
‘Ayodhya’ because enemies like bad qualities can’t enter that mind. And, it is
is She looking at? She is in deep meditation
‘Saketa’ because it is the land of knowledge.
and looking at Rama uninterruptedly. Here,
14. ‘Is Rama a mere mortal or God’? To answer this question according to
Mother Sita is teaching us how to stay
Valmiki’s heart – ‘Rama is Supreme Lord (Madhava) who incarnated as man to
show how a complete man should be’.
focused and not lose balance despite being
15. We can’t imagine a man without life and a Bhaarata without Rama. Right in severe grief, distress, insult and pain.
from Himalayas to the bridge in the sea, the name and story of Rama are gushing This is the pinnacle of devotion.
through as Ganga, Godavari and Kaveri becoming the ocean in all it’s expansion. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Srimad Ramayanam’ Pravachanam)
16. Embedded within the culture are the temples of Rama in every hamlet and
town, marriage and coronation pandals across the country. The people of
Valmiki Maharshi mentions that people
Bhaarata can make the very identity of those doubtful whoever dares to question
the existence of Rama or insult Rama.
lost their violent nature by their looking
17. Rama – ‘Ra’ – root syllable of Fire. ‘A’ – root syllable of Sun. ‘Ma’ – root at Rama continuously. Here, Adikavi
syllable of Moon. Within us – Speech is the form of Fire, Vision (Body) is the form proposes that whoever constantly
of Surya and Mind is the form of Moon. Rama is the Self-Conscious resplendent reminisces the story and personality of
with these three instruments. Rama, their hearts will be rid of violent
18. Among the seven discs from Mooladhaara to Sahasraaara, bottom, middle feelings and antagonistic attitudes. For
and top circumferences belong to Fire, Sun and Moon respectively. This is the Bhaarata to prosper as peaceful and
complete form of ‘Rama’. Hence, the chanting of ‘Rama’ is powerful enough to affluent country, Ramayana should be
easily awaken the Kundalini power within us. devoutly studied.

2.Kamakshim Kanchikaa Puri – ‘Kamakshi’ means one who fulfills all desires just by Her gracious glances. Another meaning
of ‘Kamakshi’ is one who ultimately takes to the state of desirelessness i.e. grants Jnana and
Ananda (bliss), attaining upon where there are no more wants for anything. Three pairs of
brother and sister - Brahma and Lakshmi connoted by the syllable ‘Ka’, Vishnu and Uma
connoted by the syllable ‘A’, and Siva and Saraswati connoted by the syllable ‘Ma’ - manifested
from the three eyes of Divine Mother. It’s an astonishment and appreciation comprehending
the prudence of our rishis for their vision. Along with creation came all the wealth (Brahma and
Lakshmi); Along with the power of sustenance came the power necessary to control (Vishnu
and Uma). And, along with the power of dissolution came the knowledge required to execute
the same (Siva and Saraswati). Since the powerhouses of creation, sustenance and merger
came from Her eyes, She is called ‘Kamakshi’ indicating She is the Supreme Power enabling all
these three activities in the universe. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Shakthi Peetha Rahasyalu’ Pravachanam) (To be continued …)
Draupadi Swayamvara
The very birth story of Draupadi is interesting. Her father Drupada approached many sages seeking to perform a yagna
which would grant him a son who would kill Drona, his arch rival and a daughter who would marry Arjuna who defeated
him in the battle. Disgusted with his revengeful attitude, none accepted his wish. Finally, a sage performed the said yagna
and called out Drupada’s wife to receive the fruit of yagna. As she did not come there on time, the fruit was offered to fire
out of which a son Dhrishtadyumna and a daughter Draupadi were born. Hence, Draupadi came directly from fire instead
of mother’s womb. She is none other than the Swargalakshmi i.e. the embodiment of heaven’s wealth.
At an appropriate age, king Drupada announced her Swayamvara in which a fish rotating with the help of artificial
machinery is installed. Anyone of good caste, handsome form and great valor can shoot into the fish eye within five arrows
lifting the bow thereby are worthy of seeking Draupadi’s hand.
It is very important to note here that Swayamvara does not
mean that the girl has no rights of her own. The girl has every
right to reject any suitor without announcing any specific
reasons. It should also be understood that not every king
entering into the hall are willing to participate in the
competition. Many come there as invitees to attend the
marriage. Also, many come there to get information about the
marriage and other alliances that occur during the occasion. It’s
a festive celebration. Many rituals are conducted, and huge
offerings are made to people of all castes. At the beginning of
swayamvara itself, her brother announced upfront about all
the basic rules to be observed. Many kings tried, but could not
even lift the bow. When Karna came forward to attempt the aim, Draupadi boldly announced “Naaham Varayami Sutham”
i.e. I shall not marry a charioteer. Many regard it as an insult to Karna, that too pointing at his caste. But, as mentioned
above, it is very essential to holistically comprehend the social dynamics of those days, rather than analyzing and comparing
them to present day society conditions and stipulations. In those days, individuals of every caste and profession were
thoroughly respected. Women were highly respected and in fact worshipped as Divine Mother. No woman was forced to
marry against her own wish. Draupadi, being a princess, had every right to choose the kind of husband she wants to live her
life with. Finally, Arjuna, in the disguise of a Brahmin, went forward, shot the aim with only one arrow and won Draupadi’s
hand for marriage. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
Why ‘Srimad Bhagavatam’ Pravachanam for 42 dayS?

Srimad Bhagavatam is the quintessence of Vedas and all scriptures & Puranas. It is pregnant
with many Dharmas which are beacon lights right from structuring life in this mundane
world to attaining the Supreme Parabrahman. Every Skanda in Bhagavata and in fact every
scene of every narration is divine, profound with cryptic references to many Yagnas, Yagas,
and many other rituals, which hitherto can’t be performed otherwise. This contains the
stories of those great disciples who are direct example of putting Upanishadic dictums,
Srimad Bhagavad Gita, Bhakti Sutras etc. into practice in their life here to attain all the
purusharthas here and hereafter. Listening to Bhagavata for seven days is in vogue. This is
called ‘Rajasa Sravanam’. Devout listening for 21 days, twice a day, is called ‘Sattvika
Sravanam’. For all immersed in worldly life, as it is not possible to listen twice a day, 2X21
= 42 days mandala deeksha is stipulated. With the grace of Lord Sri Krishna, ‘Srimad
Bhagavatam’ Pravachanam is being organized for 42 days for the welfare of entire universe
in general and for the holistic prosperity of Bhaaratadesa and thriving of Sanatana Dharma
in particular. To watch Please visit http://rushipeetham.com/live/ Or
https://www.facebook.com/BramhasriSamavedamShanmukhaSarmaOfficialPage/?rc=p
the eternal
Bhoomaata REVERE MOTHER EARTH
Samudra vāsanē dēvi parvata stana maṇḍale
From the Vedic culture, there
viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṁ pādasparśaṁ kṣamasvamē.
descended a great tradition –
This means,’O Mother! Bhoodevi! The consort of Lord Vishnu! Please pardon
to call Earth as Mother Earth.
me for putting my feet on you’. Treating Earth as Mother and seeking Her
Rigveda mentions, ‘Upa sarpa
pardon to even put feet upon Her! See how delicate feeling is incorporated into
mātaraṁ bhūmiṁ’. A mantra
this saying of the Rushi! Even to this day, it is the
in Yajurveda decrees ‘namō
tradition in fine arts such as dance to ask for
mātryai prithivyai’ also
excuse from Earth saying ‘Paadaghaatam
meaning ‘O Prithvi, Mother –
Kshmasvame’ for hitting Her hard with legs while
Salutations to You’. Another
performing dance. Worshipping Earth as Mother
mantra in Atharvana Veda
calling Her ‘Vande Maataram’ (My prostrations to
says ‘Mātā bhūmi: Putrō
you) is the rich practice that our heritage handed
ahaṁ prithivyai’. This means,
over to us since ages. One should not visualize
‘Bhoodevi is Mother. I am Her
‘Mother’ as just an embodiment of a woman.
son’.
‘Mother’ represents three things – 1. Cause or
The whole gamut of names basis of our origin 2. Propellor of our sustenance
our Rishis gave Mother Earth 3. Protecting us from everything and everyone.
teaches us with which vision Hence, Earth is called ‘Mother’ or ‘Bhoomaata’.
we have to see the efficacy of Following are simple steps to preserve this for
this Earth. Some of these eternity –
names are Prithvi, • Always be mindful that there is no life for us
Vishwambhara, Vasudha, without Earth.
Vasundhara, Vasudhaarini, • Protect Nature – Earth remains balanced only
Pratishtha, Dharani, when all the different eco systems such as
Dhaaruni, Dharitri, etc. deserts, mountains, arid and barren lands etc.
Each epithet has tremendous are preserved.
significance and elucidates • Employ conventional methods for cultivation
many aspects about Earth. such as using oxen.
For example, Vasundhara is • Avoid usage of chemical pesticides to the best
the name of Divine Mother. extent.
• Usage of natural and bio-pesticides prevents
As experienced, Earth is the many diseases.
basis and origin of all our
• Be aware that applying so many pesticides
existence and sustenance.
while harvesting is harmful for Earth as well
Every kind of wealth is
as humans.
obtained from Her. She
• Government and citizens should encourage
bestows us with splendor,
those practicing above methods.
prosperity, affluence and
• Don’t cut too many trees.
grandeur. Hence, She is
• Plant as many trees as possible.
worshipped as ‘Divine
It is our bounden duty to protect this Earth, like it has been since ages, and
Mother’.
hand it over to next generations in all it’s pristine glory.
(Adapted from ‘Rushi Vakyam’)
In the sacred land of Bhārata, even a potter bravely declares that God is every where. But, never says that God
exists in heavens. That is the Knowledge of Brahman flowing through the veins of everyone in this country.
On the earth, state of trees and forests are stable.
WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE The Immortals

1. Aswathama
Lōkayātrābhayaṁ lajjā | dākṣiṇyaṁ dharmaśīlatā |
2. Bali
pañca yasminna vidyantē | na kuryāt tēna saṅgatim||
3. Sage Vyasa
One should not make friendship with people who do not 4. Krupacharya
have the five qualities - knowledge of world affairs, fear, 5. Vibheshana
shame, kindness, dharma. That means one should make 6. Parasurama
friendship with people who have the above qualities. 7. Hanuman

HOW TO CELEBRATE BIRTHDAY?
- SVSN Sarma
Every child, generally, looks forward to celebrating their birthday. Before the impose of English -ruleSatya Sarmaof
and import
foreign culture into our education, time calculations etc. to celebrate birthdays based on Gregorian calendar, everyone
used to celebrate birthday according to Bhaarata calendar based on Tithi. Even before few decades, parents used to
tell children to celebrate birthdays based on Tithis and children used to follow the same. Over a period, it became
common to celebrate according to dates. And, the reason given for that is pointing towards other children doing the
same. But the real truth is the lack of respect upon our own culture. If parents educate children properly, they can
educate their friends also saying that it is not just their family custom, but it is the tradition of this country and they
have to follow it. For few decades now, even grandparents are seen singing and dancing happy birthday. They left
blessings and instead started handshakes. It should become a practice to celebrate birthday as per our custom in order
for today’s child to grow into tomorrow’s citizen. Then, it will become routine and everyone will know that Bharateeyas
should still follow our customs and traditions, though there are many around with different customs and traditions.
Even many elders forgot the traditional way of celebrating birthdays. Everybody should introspect why they are
following foreign habits without any questioning, whereas they are unduly questioning our own customs and traditions
without even making any attempt to understand the Dharma and scientificity imbibed therein. Even thinking along the
lines of whatever is ours is always great, we should feel great for own customs and traditions. Children of this
generation are very intelligent. They should give deeper thought whether to follow Bharateeya customs and traditions
or just imitate foreign culture.
Pray to sage Markandeya chanting sloka Swami Tejomayananda composed very meaningful song to sing
along with friends and well wishers.
Click on the picture below to listen the song.
ciran̄ jīvī yathā tvaṁ bhō bhaviṣyāmi mahāmunē,
The song is as below –
rūpavān vittavānścaiva śriyāyuktaśca sarvadā. janmadinamidam ayi priya sakhe |
shantanotu hi sarvadaa mudam ||
mārkaṇḍēya! namastēstu saptakalpāntajīvana, prarthayaamahe bhava shataayu: |
ishwara: sadaa tvaam ca rakshatu ||
āyurārōgya siddhyarthaṁ prasīda bhagavanmunē. punya karmanaa kirtimaarjaya |
jeevanam tava bhavatu saarthakam ||
ciran̄ jīvī yathā tvaṁ tu munīnāṁ pravarō dvija,
iti sarvadaa mudam praarthayaamahe |
kuruṣva muniśārdūla tathā māṁ cirajīvinaṁ. (I am greeting my dear friend to live more than 100 years with
peace and prosperity on birthday; I am praying the Lord to protect
mārkaṇḍēya! mahābhāga! saptakalpānta jīvanaḥ, you always; You should make your life purposeful earning fame
doing virtuous deeds useful to all; We all friends always place this
āyurārōgya siddhyarthaṁ asmākaṁ varadō bhava. wish before God)
Birthday greetings should be passed in Sanskrit language. The very sound vibrations bestow auspiciousness. Hence,
one should greet in Sanskrit ‘Śatamānaṁ bhavatu, Āyuśmān Bhava’ with pride. One can even experience great
happiness by having birthday song sung by friends and elders. Eliminate inferiority complex and remove the feeling
that it is only great to greet in foreign language. Following our own traditional practices always protect the child as an
armour.
difference between tithi and date
Every custom in this country finds its roots in the scriptures given by the divine rishis. Hence, one should celebrate
birthday only according to Tithis. In some families, birthday is celebrated based on Janma Nakshatra (birth star). Any
tradition being followed based on scriptures should be continued.
Tithis are propounded by great sages based on the ancient astronomy provided by the Supreme God and hence divinity
is innate within them. Divinity is not natural though attempts are made to attribute to dates created for the purposes
for mere calculation.
Not only the birth chart, but for remedies for any maladies in life or Muhurta (auspicious time) calculations for any
celebrations is done purely based on birth tithi only.
Per Yoga, the resonance of Sushumna vein between the Ida and Pingala veins is more on the birth tithi day.
Rama Navami, Janmashtami, Vinayaka Chavithi – All these birthday festivals of deities are celebrated based on tithis.
If we follow similar tradition of gods, we can also attain same divinity. If someone claims civilization to celebrate
birthdays per dates, it can be answered that we are following our gods.
elders should bless children with this sloka
“Śatamānaṁ bhavati śatāyu: Puruṣa:
Śatendriyā: Āyuśevendriyē pratitiṣṭhati”
This hymn in Rig Veda came directly from Parabrahma. An aspiration that
the individual celebrating birthday should live complete life and healthy life
is inherent in this hymn.
One should stay away from foreign ways of Following Is How We Have To Celebrate Birthday According To
birthday celebrations such as shouting Our Bharateeya Traditions
happy birthday at midnight without neither • Till the completion of first one year, birthday should be celebrated on
cleanliness nor purity, smearing cake on the birth tithi day of every month and for everyone year later. This is
faces, putting deepams off, cutting cakes called ‘Varshikaabdhi Purtyutsavam’.
holding knives etc. Instead, children should • After completion of set number of birthdays, specifc shantis (appeasing
rituals) are prescribed on specific birthdays such as Shastipoorthi or
cultivate habits to celebrate this as divine
Ugraratha Shanti after 59th year, Bhimaratha Shanti in 70th year,
festival with family, friends, relatives, ‘Vijayaratha Shanti’ in 78th year, Satabhishekam or Sahasra Chandra
teachers at least singing the song above, Darshana Shanti in 83rd year. These names itself are hitherto unknown
taking blessings from elders, sharing to many of this generation.
sweets with friends etc. By doing like this, • Wake up before sunrise, take oil bath with sesame oil, and traditional
children shall be recognized as Bharateeyas sunni pindi chanting the names of God.
at least after a while. Even these also have • Apply kumkum or tilakam on forehead and wear
new clothes smeared with turmeric turning to east
fun and joy. As children take national
or north.
pledge saying, ’My country’s rich and
• Take blessings of elders with sacred rice (Akshata)
diverse heritage is my pride. I shall always after being seated on a pedestal placed on rice flour
strive to become worthy of it.’ To not let go artwork (Muggu) and receiving camphor aarati. This
this pledge waste, children should make resonates and purifies the six discs of yoga.
effort at every step and elders should Light ‘Deepam’ before God and family deities seeking their grace. Take
thoroughly cooperate. blessings from parents who are the cause of birth.
Later, one should reminisce the chiranjeevas (immortals) as below –

Aśvatthāmā baliḥ vyāsaḥ hanumānśca vibhīṣaṇaḥ
kr̥paḥ paraśurāmaśca saptaitē cirajīvinaḥ
saptaitān sansmarēnnityaṁ mārkaṇḍēyaṁ athāṣṭamaṁ
Bala Siksha
jīvēdvarṣa śataṁ prājñaḥ apamr̥tyu vivarjitaḥ
This bestows long life and avoids untimely deaths. This is how one should celebrate birth day.
According to Chāndramāna, the first day in the month of Chaitra after the cycle of twelve months is the beginning of the
New Year ‘Ugādi’. This new year is called Vilambi. It is customary for Indians to recite the five aspects of almanac such as
Tithi, Nakṣatra, Vāra, Karaṇa and Yoga during worship every day. Mention of these, especially on the first day of the year,
augurs welfare and prosperity. This propitious action is put into practice as ‘Pan̄ cāṅga Śravaṇa’ i.e. devout listening of the
almanac. Worship of Mother Goddess for the first nine days of Chaitra will bestow prosperity throughout the year. It is
also customary to celebrate these nine days as Śrī Rāma Navaratri. Since nine is whole number, worship in these nine days
bestows great merits.
ĀndŌḶinĪ vrataṀ, saubhĀgya gaurĪvrataṀ, matsya jayanti
Āndōḷinī and Saubhāgya Gaurī vrata are prescribed in the vrata kalpa. According to this vrata, one should worship Lord
Umā Mahēśvara in the morning. In the evening, worship Goddess Gauri in the cradle and offer kumkum, turmeric along
with mangos to Sumaṅgaḷis. On this day, Lord Nārāyaṇa took the form of Matsya to protect Vēdas from Somakāsura and
restored to Lord Brahma. Also, He bestowed His grace on Vaivasvantha who is the son of Satyavrata, to be the ‘Manu’
(Mulapurusha of this Manvantara). Worship of Nārāyaṇa in the form of Matsya increases intelligence and grants peace to
the family by removing the evil effects of one’s house’s architectural defects (vāstu dōṣā).
Major Festivals
Mar 1, 2018 – Holi/Madana
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru pūrṇima, ḍōlōtsavaṁ, lakṣmī
(1931 – 2013) jayanti, brahma sāvarṇika manvādi
Mar 17, 2018 – Amāvasya
• Very auspicious for Pitru
Aradhana.
Śrī Vāmanāya nama:
Mar 18, 2017 – Vilambi Ugādi/
1. ‘Bāliṁ vāmana rūpēṇā yācitvānniṭi – vāmana:’
Vasanta Navaratri begins
Because of begging Bali in the form of Vāmana (Dwarf), He is called Vāmana.
Mar 20, 2017 – Āndōḷinī vrataṁ,
2. ‘Saṁ bhajanīya iti vāmana:’
Saubhāgya gaurī vrataṁ,
One who should be well served with complete faith and trust, He is called Vāmana.
Śivaḍōlōtsavaṁ, Matsya Jayanti
Vāmana is the one to be attained.
Mar 21, 2018 – Gaṇēśā damana
3. ‘Madhyē vāmana mānasīma viśvē dēvā upāsatē’
puja
One group of celestial gods called Viswedevas worship the God called as ‘Vāmana’.
Mar 22, 2018 – Caitra śukla
4. ‘Rathasthaṁ vāmanaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā punarjanma na vidyatē’ - skānda purāṇaṁ
pan̄ cami Lakṣmīpūja, nāgapūja,
Realize that our body with the nine dwaaras (entry/exit points) is the chariot
Hayavratamu
wherein Vāmana is at the center. Experience Him as decreed by Shruti
Mar 25, 2018 – Aśōkāṣṭami,
‘Anoraniyān Mahato Mahiyān’ i.e. He is the miniscule among the micro and
bhavānī jayanti, smārta-mādhva
gigantic among the macro, which bestows liberation.
śrīrāmanavami
To that You, O Vāmana! My prostrations! (To be continued…)
śiva jñānaṁ
The Primordial Guru – Dakshina Murti

Part 27
1
Sadaasiva, who manifested as ‘Guru’ in front of Brahman seekers Sanaka, Sananda and others holding Cinmudra, Book,
Crystal beads, and Fire, dispelled their doubts just with ‘Silence’. In another instance, He also appeared to sage Vasishtha
in the same form and taught ‘Brahmavidya’.
Declaring that He is the root of this banyan tree like universe, He sat facing south. People seated opposite to him look north.
Hence, they attain immortality warding off south, the direction of Yama, the God of death. If compassion takes a form, that
is Dakshinamurti.
Many stories from puranas describe the worship of ever sixteen year old Dakshinamurti by spiritual seekers and thereby
receiving the supreme knowledge.
Banyan tree signifies the gigantic knowledge whose aerial roots are ever expanding
branches such as Sankhya, Yoga etc. Root of this knowledge tree is Siva. One who
surrenders to Him shall be bestowed with all kinds of knowledge. Medha
Dakshinamurti safeguards and increases one’s intellectual capacitires.
‘ Guravē sarva lōkānāṁ bhiṣajē bhāva rōgināṁ |
nidhayē sarva vidyānāṁ dakṣiṇāmūrtayē nama:’ ||“
Guru to the entire universe, Healer of the Samsara disease, treasurehouse of all
kinds of knowledge – Prostrations to Dakshinamurti.”
• The giving donor and the experiencing receiver – both are Parameswara. He
proved the same as Adi Bhikshu.
• Chivalrous form hunting the animals of Maya is Adi Kirata Siva.
• Doing abhishekam to Self with vessels of nectar, ever compassionate
Mrutyunjaya form.
• Shining ferociously, the Sarabheswara form.
Thence God, extolled as ‘Yekam Adviteeyam’, is spectacular in multiple forms.
Philosophy and nature of Siva, hence, is infinite, vast, and abounding.
Announcements
• to Mahamahopadya Sri Samudrala Laxmaniah garu of Tirupati.
Award ceremony on 8th April 2018 6:00 pm, Kowtha kamakoti Kala Kendra, Padmarao Nagar, Hyderabad.
• Brahmasri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu 2017 USA tour - May 21 - July 22, 2018.
For details contact USA Coordinator Sri Dr.Ravi Jandhyala - (949) 307-6457; ravijandhyala@gmail.com
• For Pravachanam CDs, ‘Rushipeetham’ Magazine subscription, other publications contact –
• Hyderabad • Bengaluru • Rajamahendravaram • Visakhapatnam • Tirupati
Tirupati.
Colony, ECIL Post, Kanakapura Road, Rajamahendravaram. Pingali paradise, NGO
Ph: 7659927777
Secunderabad 500062. Jaya Nagar, Ph: 91 9246654619 Colony, Akkayyapalem,
Ph: 040 9397132550 Bengaluru – 560082. Visakhapatnam-530016,
Ph: 080 26532314 Ph: 9989991112,
7331115666
• Sri Vallabha Ganapathi temple, Konthamuru Rajahmundry

Devotees interested in sending contributions to the temple -
BANK ACCOUNT NAME: MANDIR MAINTENANCE TRUST
ACCOUNT Number: 62507680499; BANK NAME: STATE BANK OF INDIA;
Name of the BRANCH: KONTHAMURU;
IFS CODE NUMBER: SBIN0021806; MICR CODE: 533004108;
Nature of Account: CURRENT ACCOUNT Visit: www.vallabhaganapathimandir.org
• Interested donors contact: Email: vallabhaganapati@gmail.com or Ph# 9949705166 / 9542122189
• Darshan timings: Morning 6 am – 11 am; Evening 5 pm – 7 pm
• For details, contact Sistu Rama Sastry @ 9652815577
• Contact details: Address: Sri Vallabha Ganapati Trust, Near Kalyana Nagar Arch, Jangala Colony Road, Siva
Kumar Layout, Konthamuru, Rajahmundry, Andhra Pradesh – 533103

aarsha vani
April 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 3
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1. Role Model for Devotion - Prahlada 1 9. Sri Vidyaaranya 6
2. Prasnōttara mālika 2 10. Bhagavan elucidates the meaning of 6
3. Śaṅkarō lōka Śaṅkara: 2 Sri Dakshinamurthy Hymn
4. Guru - Sishya 3 11. Tour Program of Sringeri Jagadguru 6
5. Ganga, Parasurama Jayanti 3 12. Annamayya - Sri Narasimha Swami 7
6. Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas 3 13. Sri Jayendra Saraswati Swami – Maha Siddhi 7
Shrunkhala Devi, Chamunda Devi 14. Akshaya Trutiya 7
7. The Mahabharata True Story from Sage 4 15. Pitr̥ dēvō bhava - Śrīdharāya nāma 7
Veda Vyasa - Ṣaṣṭhē kālē – Sixth Kāla 16. Śiva jñānaṁ - Terrible - Non-Terrible 8
8. The Eternal - Vr̥kṣa: Mahābhāgā 5 17. Flow of 'Bhagavata' nectar on the banks of 9
How to Protect Trees? Godavari
With your patronage ‘Aarshavani’ is in its fourth year. We take this opportunity to express our gratitude for your


aarsha vani
April 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 3
Role Model for Devotion - Prahlada Upcoming Pravachanams

After Lord Vishnu emerged from the pillar in the form of Nrusimha Swami to Date: Apr 2 – Apr 6, 2018 6:30PM
Topic: "Sri Rama Mahima”
make the words of His devotee true and killed demon Hiranyakasipu, He
Venue: Sury Techno College, Ranipeta
persuaded Prahlada to ask for fulfillment of any desires from Him. Prahlada said, Contact: Gandhi 9583923888
“O Swami! Please don’t entice and pressurize me to ask something from You. Nagaraj 9032556029
Wishing for something is the task of a trader, not a devotee’s. Neither I have K. Madhavarao 9438189566
any desires nor You have any purpose. But, if You still want me to bless with D. Khageswararao 8895158886
something, please grant me the Shadanga Bhakti (six-limbed devotion)”. Date: Apr 9 – 15, 2018 6:30PM
Six limbed devotion is as follows – Topic: "Siva Yogam"
Venue: Sree Ghantasala Venkateswara Rao
1. Prostration to God
Government Music and Dance College,
2. Adulation of God with hymns. Vijayawada
3. Offer all actions to God Contact: D. Ramakrishna 9963668214
4. Worship of God Smt. Yasoda 9346276145
5. Contemplation upon God’s Feet Date: Apr 16 – 20, 2018 6:30PM
6. Devout listening of God’s stories. Topic: "Soundarya Lahari"
Prahlada also asked for an exalted state after Venue: Veda Bhavan, Safilguda, Road#1,
Chandragiri Colony, Hyderabad.
death to his father, as that is the fundamental
Contact: R.Venkatarama 9440057373
duty of a son. Nrusimha Swami said to Prahlada, 04027227669
‘You are a Jnana bhakta. You are a role model
Date: Apr 26, 2018 6:00PM
to all My devotees. Whoever reminisces you,
follows you are dear to Me. First, complete the final rites of your father. You will Topic: “Siva Padam Musical Concert"
Venue: PRCC Hall, T Nagar, Chennai.
rule over all the daityas till the end of this manvantara. You will enjoy all worldly
Contact: Smt. Suri Vasanta 0442815141
pleasures. You will worship Me as ‘Yagneswara’ performing many yagnas. Not Sri Vilas 9940418424
just your father, you and twentyone generations of your lineage shall attain
Date: Apr 27-29, 2018 6:15PM
exalted state. Nullify the merits of your virtuous actions by enjoying pleasures; Topic: “Parameswaree Vaibhavam"
nullify the demerits following dharma; during the course of time, body will Venue: Raja Annamalai Mantram, Esplanade,
decrease. And, finally, you will get merged into Me.’ Prahlada is such devotee Chennai.
praised directly by Nrusimha Swami. Lord Krishna said in Srimad Bhagavadgita Contact: Sri Vilas 9940418424
P. Murali Krishna 9840022988
that He is Prahlada among the daityas. Prahlada’s narration in Srimad Bhagavata
Purana elucidates ‘dharmō bhāgavatānāṁ ca bhagavānēnā gamyatē’ i.e. Date: Apr 30- May8, 2018 6:30PM
Topic: “Tripura Rahasyam"
stipulations and characteristic features of ideal devotees are described. This is
Venue: PCR College, Old Bus stand, Chittoor.
told in Seventh Skanda and hence considered as the heart of Bhagavata Purana. Contact: Venu Gopal 9490181666
Whoever devoutly reads or listens to this narration with faith and concentration Ramani 9440044247
shall get rid of fear – fear of death and shall ultimately attain the Supreme. Narendrababu 9849057949
–Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. For More Program Details
(Adapted from ‘Srimad Bhavagata Vak Satrayaga’ Pravachanam) ( visit http://rushipeetham.org/ Event Calendar)
Sadhu Vachanam Traditions-Fulfilments

"Desire is poverty. Desire is the greatest impurity of the mind. Desire is the In the month of Vaisakha, giving food
motive force for action. Desire in the mind is the real impurity. Even a spark of and clothes to the needy yields the merit
desire is a very great evil.” - Swami Sivananda. of Aswamedha yaga and grants opulence.
Bharateeyam Offer Arghya to Lakshmi Nrusimha three
times reciting sloka on Narasimha Jayanti
“I looked at the Maharshi in the eyes without turning my gaze for half an hour.
paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ
I began to realize somewhat that the body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost, from jātō viṣṇu: nr̥kēsarī
which God was radiating terrifically. My own sensations were indescribable. “ gr̥hāṇārghyaṁ mayā dattaṁ
- Frank H. Humphreys. salaksmīrnr̥harē svayam ॥
Spiritual Quest
What is the secret behind Sri Adi Sankaracharya, who established Advaita doctrine and preached about attribute less
& formless God, also adulated Lord Lakshmi Nrsumiha with form in his famous Karavalamba stotra ‘Śrīmat payōnidhī
nikētana cakrapāṇē..’?
Though God is attributeless and formless, He always take form with attributes for the sake of bestowing grace upon His
devotees. Hence, He took different forms. Sri Adi Sankara is decreeing to venerate all those forms. All those forms are not
different from the attributeless and formless God. It’s only sugar that is present in the many dolls made with sugar. All the
forms of God proclaim His Nirguna philosophy. It’s only Advaita that is obtained from those forms. In many of His treatises,
Sri Adi Sankara propounded the oneness of Saguna and Nirguna. So, His adulation of Sri Lakshmi Nrusimha is not against
His own philosophy. Sri Adi Sankara is the embodiment of Vedas who harmonized all the virtuous qualities with the
philosophy of Nirguna.
Book Release
Kēna jitaṁ jagadētat?? By whom will this world be conquered?
Satya titīkṣāvatā punsā – Those endowed with truth and
forbearance shall conquer this world.
What is the secret to conquer this world? How can one win over
everyone? Secret to successful life is shown here.
1. Satyam – Truth. This means to stay without any deceitfulness.
Truth always triumphs. 2. titīkṣā – Forbearance. Tolerance is an
excellent quality. Lack of tolerance is widely prevalent these
days. Even small verbal duels are leading to divorces. ‘titīkṣā’ is
the quality to tolerate others though they are causing pain. Those endowed with these Out of sheer compassion, Sri
two qualities certainly shall win over everyone in the world. Adi Sankara gave Jnana in
Kasmai nāmānsi dēvā: Kurvanti ? To whom, even Demi-Gods prostrate? multiple forms. He composed
Dayā pradhānāya – Devatas prostrate to those endowed with compassion essentials of Jnana for all walks
One should be greater than even gods for them to prostrate. Compassion is the greatest of life – student, householder,
quality among all. ‘Dayā’ (Compassion) is defined as – Para duḥkha asahiṣṇutā . One who sanyasi etc. – in the forms of
is endowed with this quality ‘Dayā’ will not be able to bear other’s pain. The word simple questions and answers
‘Hrudaya’ contains the word ‘ Dayā ’. It is not ‘Hrudaya’ if one does not have ‘ Dayā ’. Even called ‘Prasnottara Malika’
gods will prostrate to one who has kindness and compassion towards everyone. about various aspects of life –
Kasya vaśyē prāṇi gaṇa:?To whom, everyone remains subservient? how to live, what to obtain,
Satya priyabhāṣinō vinītasya – One who 1. Speaks Truth 2. Talks pleasingly 3. Stays what to do etc. Above book
humble ‘Prasnottara Malika’ is a
One who has these three qualities commands obedience from everyone – compilation of pravachanams
1.Satya - Speaking Truth. Always speak truth. People respect truth, start trusting one by Brahmasri Dr.Samavedam
speaking truth and implicitly follow them. 2. priyabhāṣinō– One who talks endearingly. Shanmukha Sarma garu. This
Speak truth, but with charm and appeal. Lord Rama while describing about Hanuman’s book, as said by Adi Sankara
speech says, ‘Even enemies ready with lifted swords subside and yield, if they listen to this Himself, is a must have for
man’s words.’ 3. vinītasya – One who is humble. Sage Valimiki describes that Lord Rama every spiritual aspirant, first for
conquered elders with His humility and obedience. ‘vinītasya’ also means one who is devout study and later to keep
trained and learned. in heart for sincere practice.
Kvā sthātavyaṁ ? – What is the path to achieve good results here itself? ₹40
Nyāyē – The path of justice.

One is certain to obtain good results when one is following the path of justice. Following
the path of justice gives courage. This gives great results here itself.
- Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Prasnottara Malika’)
1. Sri Adi Sankara loudly proclaimed that the Sanatana Veda religion should not be fragmented into pieces with differences
of Siva, Kesava etc. He preached that though a tree has many branches, branches are not the tree in themselves and shall
attain holistic harmony only in their bondage with the tree.
2. Though Sri Adi Sankara propounded ‘Advaita’, the summum bonum in the path of inquiry of Brahman, He accepted
other ways as paths for spiritual practice. Done with keen intellect, His exposition in the establishment of Advaita, the
heart of Veda and ken of Vedanta, withstood the scientific musings and philosophical challenges of intellectuals worldwide.
3. Irrespective of the path one is currently following, the goal of Vedanta shown by Sri Adi Sankara created universal
expansion giving Him the position of Jagadguru – Master of the Universe. His nectar of Vedanta flowing from ocean down
in the South to Himalaya Mountains in the North made Him ascend the ‘Sarvajnata’ peetham on the peak of Himalayas.
4. During this dark age when quarrels are arising due to lack of complete understanding in doctrines, giving chance to
ajnana raise its head again and disturbing harmony, only Sri Adi Sankara, the holistic visionary, is the true inspiration.
5. Sri Adi Sankara is the emperor who established amicability among the scattered cows of Veda Dharma conjoining them
with the polestick of Vedanta in the cowshed of hearts of Vedanta followers.
6. He is the complete Guru who definitely propounded with absolute clarity that actions performed with pure mind and
dedication to God become ‘Karma’ yoga, reaping Bhakti gradually, thereby leading to Jnana ‘sarvaṁ īśāvāsyaṁ’ and
ultimately giving the experience that is same as Moksha.
7. Bharateeya Dharma owes its existence to Maharshi Veda Vyasa and Sri Adi Sankara. This entire culture of Sanatana
Dharma is the compassion of those embodiments of Hari and Hara respectively.
8. Sri Adi Sankara is a ‘Complete Being’ from multiple angles. He is a poet, visionary, treasure house of penance,
embodiment of Dharma, great Yogi, philosopher, perfectionist in attainment of mantras purport.
9. Sri Adi Sankara never resented any tradition. He harmonized them all. He directed all of them towards ‘Knowledge
Supreme’. He established the ‘Advaita’ acceptable to all, which even the intellectuals, scientific thinkers, philosophers all
over the world placed upon their heads.
10. With His vast intellect, Sri Adi Sankara who is the Sun of Knowledge and a great patriot, united Bhaarata into one
stream of Sanatana Dharma moving non-Vedic and atheistic doctrines out of sight.
11. In the creation, multiplicity is common in mundane. If one can visualize the unity with the vision of Supreme, these
differences can easily be harmonized. Sri Adi Sankara is the Sivaguru who gave that vision of unity in multiplicity.

1. putramivainamanukāṅkṣan sarvadharmēṣvanapacchādayamānaḥ suyuktō vidyāṅgrāhayēt - āpastambasūtraṁ
Guru should treat his disciple like his son always aspiring for his prosperity. Imparting essential knowledge should be
done without any concealment.
2. na cainamadhyayana vighnēnā2tmārthēṣūparundhyādanāpatsu - āpastambasūtraṁ
Unless there is disastrous situation, Guru should never hinder the studying disciple for his personal works.
3. vicārya yatnāt vidhivat śiṣyasaṅgrahamācarēt
anyathā śiṣyadōṣēṇa narakasthō bhavēdguruḥ - rudrayāmaḷaṁ
Guru should observe and scrutinize the disciple from all angles. Then only, he should accept the disciple. Else, the
Guru attains lower states due to disciple’s shortcomings.
4. mantridōṣaśca rājānaṁ jāyādōṣaṁ patiṁ yathā,
tathā prāpnōtyasandēhaṁ śiṣyapāpaṁ guruṁ priyē
- kulārṇavatantraṁ
Just as the depravity of a minister and wife accrues to the king and
husband respectively, similarly the sin of a disciple amasses to the Guru,
5. patirēkō guruḥ strīṇāṁ - padmapurāṇaṁ
A husband is venerable Guru for a wife. Ignoring husband, there is no
necessity to seek a Guru.
6. udāsīnād durācārānna gr̥hṇīyānmanuṁ sudhīḥ
daivādyadi ca gr̥hṇīyāt dhanahīnō bhavēddhr̥vaṁ
- brahmavaivarta purāṇaṁ
One should never obtain the upadesa of mantra from an unworthy Guru not following any rituals or stipulations.
7. gurōrapyavaliptasya kāryākāryamajānataḥ
utpathapratipatrasya parityāgō vidhīyatē - mahābhārataṁ
If the Guru is traversing unethical path neglecting Dharma and Adharma, disciple should leave that Guru.
8. jñānahīnō gurustyājyō mithyāvādī viḍambakaḥ
svaviśrāntiṁ na jānāti paraśāntiṁ karōti kiṁ - siddhasiddhānta saṅgrahaṁ
A Guru who does not have any Jnana, tells lies and creates confusion should be left. Because, one who does not
have any peace himself can never give peace to others.
9. nōdāharēdasya nāma parōkṣāmapi kēvalaṁ
na caivāsyānukurvīta gati bhāṣita cēṣṭitaṁ - manusmr̥ti
A disciple should never utter the venerable Guru’s name, even in absence. If the situation demands to mention the
same, it should be done with utmost respect. Also, a disciple should never imitate the behavior, conversational style,
and works of a Guru. – SVSN Sarma.
GANGA JAYANTI PARASURAMA JAYANTI
Jahnu Maharshi released the river Ganga he drank, which is racing behind
On the day of Parasurama Jayanti, worship
Bhagiratha as a result of his penance, from his right ear on Vaisakha Shukla
Parasurama and chant the sloka.
Saptami day. Hence, this day became famous as Ganga Jayanti. From then,
Ganga is also called Jaahnavi. One should worship Ganga with all the sixteen rēṇukā hr̥dayānandaṁ
upacharas on this day. If one is not near Ganga, one should invoke river bhr̥gu vamśa tapasvinam;
Ganga into any vessel containing water and perform the worship. kṣatriyāṇām antakaṁ pūrṇaṁ
jāmadagnyaṁ namāmyaham
3. Shrunkhala Devi in Pradyumna – ’Pradyumne Shrunkhala Devi’.. Some

devotees call ’Shrungala Devi’ also. This Shakti peetha is in erstwhile Bengal,
which later got divided into Bangladesh and East Bengal. Capital city of
Bangladesh is Dhaka. ‘Dhaka’ is an epithet for the Shakti of Divine Mother.
Sacred pilgrimage center ‘Pradyumna’ is in Hoogly district of West Bengal.
Pradyumna is the manifestation of the God of Cupid, Manmatha, as the son
of Lord Krishna. Many stories are in vogue about the name ‘Shrunkhala’.
Some mention that Divine Mother is tied with Shrunkhala (shackles) by Her
devtoees and hence the name. Some others say that Divine Mother tied the
demons with shackles and hence the name. But, scriptures mention
altogether a different connotation. ‘Shrunkhala’ means the wasit cord tied
around the woman with a newborn child.
Divine Mother is the mother of the universe and
is always giving birth to innumerable creatures
every moment. She is the creator of this entire
universe. One should meditate and worship
Mother keeping this feeling in mind.
4. Chamunda Devi in Krauncha Pattana –
’Chamunde Krauncha Pattane..’ This Shakti
peetha of Chamunda Devi is in Mysore.
Ṣaṣṭhē kālē – Sixth Kāla
One of the most commonly misunderstood and thoroughly wrongly propagated stories in Mahabharata is the episode of
Lord Krishna meeting Karna seeking him to return to Pandavas, because Karna is their elder brother.
Background
▪ Situation
• Right after Sri Krishna’s arrival as ‘Peace Ambassador’ in the court of Dhritarashtra to negotiate and get
agreement with Dhaartarashtras for amicable and peaceful settlement with Pandavas.
• Avoid war killing thousands and thousands thereby bringing welfare
and peace to all kings and their subjects across the earth.
• Before the final Kurukshetra war.
▪ Reason
• Sri Krishna promised Pandavas that He would so all that is within His
power to stop the disastrous war.
• If Karna leaves Duryodhana, Duryodhana might no longer wish to fight
and subsequently approach Krishna/Pandavas seeking an amicable
settlement.
• Place
• Hastinapura, where Sri Krishna arrived as the ‘Ambassador for Peace’.
Actual course of events
• Krishna reveals to Karna that he is the eldest son of Kunti and asks him to
come to the side of Pandavas.
• Krishna also tells Karna if he comes to the side of Pandavas, Karna will be
coronated the emperor of the entire Kuru kingdom, as he is the eldest among
the Pandavas.
• While describing the coronation scene to Karna, Krishna says that while Nakula and Sahadeva hold the magnificent
umbrellas, Bhima is overseeing the protection, Arjuna himself is the charioteer and Dharmaraja behind him, Draupadi
will serve him in the sixth kala i.e. ‘Ṣaṣṭhē kālē.’
What many people thought and projected – misconceptions around this that are in vogue-
• Many believe Krishna was saying that Draupadi will accept Karna as her sixth husband.
▪ Many great poets also misunderstood this term during their efforts in translation.
• Some other stories created around this scene
▪ Some say Krishna was saying this to understand Karna’s thoughts.
▪ Others say that Draupadi herself once confessed love for Karna
This is thoroughly misunderstood and wrongly propagated scene in the Mahabharatha.
Following are the true meanings of these terms -
▪ For a king, ‘Ṣaṣṭhē kālē’ is the Coronation time. Hence, the meaning of this line is ‘During your coronation, even
Draupadi will honor you, because an emperor will be respected by all subjects.’
▪ Krishna, the omnipresent and omniscient, need not say something to know other’s thoughts. He never subjected
Himself to any limitations. He was His ‘All-Supreme’ in this incarnation and completely behaved like God. Hence, the
very idea that Krishna did something to understand someone is totally invalid and far from truth.
▪ Drauapdi herself confessed to Karna her love is another utterly false story. During her swayamvara itself, she loudly
proclaimed ‘nāhaṁ varayāmi sūtaṁ’ meaning ‘I shall not marry a charioteer’.
▪ Moreover, born as a Kshatriya and that too to a powerful king such as Drupada, she is awaiting for Karna’s death to
take revenge, as Karna insulted her during the dice game. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
‘Go Japa’ Maha Yagnam – Japa of Mantra ‘śrī surabhyai nama:’

for the welfare and prosperity of Bhaarata
Sankalpa – ‘gō jana rāṣṭra jagata hitāya ca ahaṁ saṅkalpaṁ kariṣyāmi’ - to be done three times.
• From April 1 to 14, 2018, everyone in the family irrespective of age and education should do Japa of 8 maalas,
with each maala consisting of 108 beads.
• On the last day April 14, 2018, Havan should be arranged. On that day, 9 maalas of Japa should be done.
Program should be done in association with other noble and likeminded people. Prasadam should be
distributed to all participants. Program should be completed with Shanti mantra.
• Details of those participated in Japam, count completed, photos should
be sent to: Seva Bharati, Go Japa Yagnam, 3-2-106, Nimboli Adda,
Kachiguda, Hyderabad – 500027.
For more details, please contact

o Sri Aakuthota Ramarao – 89856 21950 aakuthotaramarao@gmail.com
o Sri Goguri Nagender Reddy 94402 13230
o Sri Jaganmohan 73824 40729 jgmji.gou@gmail.com
the eternal
Vr̥kṣa: Mahābhāgā HOW TO PROTECT TREES?
asambādhaṁ madhyatō mānavānāṁ yasyā udvata: parvata: samaṁ bahu
Prithvi Sooktam in Atharvana
Vedam says ‘We are
nānāvīryā ōṣadhīryā bibharti pr̥thivī na: prārdhatāṁ rādhyatāṁ na:
worshipping this Earth Though our Rishis told ages ago how to live in harmony with nature and
containing powerful herbs. Let protect the environment around us, it is very unfortunate that it is in Bhaarata
this Earth protect us’. only these facts are completely neglected and not at all followed leading to all
Atharvana Veda has a hymn round destruction of the earth, not only for us but
which means this earth for the future generations. Valmiki narrated that
containing sacred rivers and every house in Ayodhya had shade giving trees and
other resources shall protect flower plants required for worship. Bhishma told
and do welfare not only to us, Dharmaraja that a house is not a home, if it does not
but to our next generations. have any greenery. Sri Aurobindo said, ‘For
Very exquisite and exhaustive
Bharateeyas, this land is not just soil with sand and
narration about trees is found in
water. It is our Mother in flesh and blood.’ Sri
almost all our kavyas and
puranas. In Srimad Bhagavata Rabindranath Tagore said while other cultures
Purana, great poet Potana teach building walls between humans and nature,
mentioned about 54 varieties of our ‘Aarsha Culture’ teaches building bridges with
trees while describing the forest nature. This can be done only living in complete
in which Gajendra lives. In harmony with nature without destroying it, as
Srimad Bhagavata Lord Krishna demonstrated by Bharateeya Rishis.
said, Following are the simple steps -
paśyataitān mahā-bhāgān • Perform Yagnas and Yagas to purify the
parārthaikānta-jīvitān environment and cleanup evil and unwanted
vāta-varṣātapa-himān elements. This can be done only with flowers,
sahanto vārayanti naḥ
various herbs and other products provided by
aho eṣāṁ varaṁ janma
sarva-prāṇy-upajīvanam
trees.
su-janasyeva yeṣāṁ vai • Never cut any tree. Let tree decay naturally.
vimukhā yānti nārthinaḥ • Grow more trees. Plant and nurture as many
Please look at these trees. They trees as possible.
are very blessed. Their lives are • ‘Vr̥kṣārōpaṇam’ i.e planting trees is described
totally dedicated only towards as ‘True Lineage’ (Santaana), because it
protecting others tolerating continues even after one’s life and helps others.
wind, rain, heat and snow. Oh! • Scriptures described ‘Vr̥kṣārōpaṇam’ i.e
indeed those whose lives spent
planting trees as one of ‘Pūrta Karmas’. Pūrta
in helping others are blessed.
Karmas are those actions that help others and
These trees, just like virtuous
people, give anything that is ultimately grant liberation.
asked and never send anyone • Plant some specific divine trees such as Banyan
back with disappointment. tree, Peepal tree, Neem tree etc. Each of these
In Ramayana, Rama is trees have unique distinction to attract, store,
compared to a tree giving and emanate divinity around.
shelter to many virtuous • It is very essential to grow trees in clusters even in villages, towns and
people. It is very common to cities. Scriptures described these as ‘Upavana’, ‘Pramadāvana’ etc.
compare trees with God, (Adapted from multiple sources)
Dharma, Vishnu, Vedas etc.
Envisioning the universe as the Lord Himself is the true vision of Lord’s cosmic form.
Prostrations to the Supreme Lord who has trees as His hairs.
WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE Ṣaḍvidha Tulasi

1. kṣudra patri tulasi
etāvaj janma-sāphalyaṁ | dehinām iha dehiṣu |
prāṇair arthair dhiyā vācā | śreya-ācaraṇaṁ sadā || 2. gandha tulasi
3. kr̥ṣṇa tulasi
Just like how the trees give every part of their body for the 4. bilvagandha tulasi
benefit of others, it is the duty of every living being to perform 5. śvēta tulasi
welfare activities for the benefit of others with his life, wealth, 6. barbarī tulasi
intelligence and words.

Sri Vidyaranya was indeed a unique personality, scholar
and sage, rightly regarded as a great thinker in the post-
Sankara period. Vedic dharma, which had received a rude
shock under Muslim rule in the North found a bulwark in
the South. The re-emergence was on all fronts. On the
political front, Sri Vidyaranya’s grace helped in the
formation of a Vijayanagara Hindu empire by Harihara and
Bukka. On the socio-religious front, to begin with, worship
that had been suspended in several temples, including the
famous temples of Srirangam and Madurai was restored. Mysore inscriptions
speak of grants to temples under the direction or in honour of Sri Vidyaranya.
From now on, Vijayanagar emperors and their vassals carried out renovations,
with extensions on a lavish scale of hundreds of temples. Till this period in the
history of the Sringeri Sharada Peetha, the Jagadgurus had been concentrating
on imparting Brahmavidya to the elect and training spiritual aspirants.
Since Sri Vidyaranya, the Jagadgurus also took upon themselves the tasks of
prescribing proper modes of divine services, in temples and guiding the socio-
religious activities of the millions of disciples so as to bring them under the
discipline of religion. Sri Vidyaranya authored many spiritual treatises such as
‘Sarvamata Sara Sangrahamu’, ‘Panchadasi’ etc. expounding many profound
intricacies of Advaita Vedanta.
Kings Bukka and Harihara extolled their Guru profusely and virtually raised Him
to divinity in the copper and stone inscriptions in Sringeri
–Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.

(Adapted from multiple sources)
Worship Śrī Vidyāraṇya on Śrī Vidyāraṇya Jayanti who rejuvenated Sanatana Dharma as decreed by Vedas like Jagadguru Sri Ādi Śaṅkara.
bhagavan elucidates the meaning of

sri dakshinamurthy hymn
It was Sivaratri Day in Sri Ramanasramam. The evening worship at the
Mother's shrine was over. The devotees had their dinner with Sri Bhagavan,
who was now on His seat; the devotees at His feet sitting around him. At 8:00
p.m. one of the sadhus stood up, did pranam (offered obeisance), and with
folded hands prayed: "Today is the Sivaratri Day; we should be highly blessed
by Sri Bhagavan expounding to us the meaning of the Hymn to
Dakshinamurthy (stotra)." Says Bhagavan: "Yes, sit down." The sadhu sat, and
all eagerly looked at Sri Bhagavan; Sri Bhagavan looked at them. Sri Bhagavan
sat in His usual pose, no, poise. No words, no movement, and all was stillness!
He sat still, and all sat still, waiting. The clock went on striking, nine, ten,
eleven, twelve, one, two and three. Sri Bhagavan sat and they sat. Stillness,
calmness, motionless-not conscious of the body, of space or time. Thus, eight
hours passed in Peace, in Silence, in Being, as It is. Thus, was the Divine
Reality taught through the speech of Silence by Bhagavan Sri Ramana-
Dakshinamurthy. At the stroke of 4:00 a.m. Sri Bhagavan quietly said: "And
now have you known the essence of the Dakshinamurthy Hymn?" All the
devotees stood and made pranam to the holy form of the Guru in the ecstasy
of their Being.
"Language is only a medium for communicating
one's thoughts to another. It is called in only after
thoughts arise; other thoughts arise after the 'I'-
thought rises; the 'I'-thought is the root of all
conversation. When one remains without
thinking one understands another by means of
the universal language of silence."
– Bhagavan Sri Ramana Maharshi
(April 14 is Bhagavan Sri Ramana Maharshi's Mahanirvana day)

Pālanētrānala prabala vidyullatā |
kēḷī vihāra lakṣmīnārasinhā ||
Praḷayamāruta ghora bhastrīkāpūtkāra |
lalita niśvāsaḍōlā racanayā |
kūlaśailakumbhinī kumudahita ravigagana- |
calana vidhinipuṇa niścala nārasinhā ||
Saint composed Annamayya described the aura and radiance
of Lord Narasimha emerging from the pillar as above. Sri
Narasimha has third eye on the forehead. To move forward, Sri
Narasimha Swami Himself is pushing aside the flames emanating
from His face. All the planets and stars are oscillating unable to
withstand the force of His breath. All the big mountains are
vibrating under the stress of His Feet. Here, Annamayya used an excellent term ‘Chalanavidhi Nipuna
Nischala Naarasimha’. He is an adept in orchestrating the movements of planets, stars etc. But, He Himself
has remained steady without any movements. The Supreme has neither movements nor transformations, whereas this
world has movements and transformations due to His breath. This here clearly indicates that Narasimha is one who has no
change but is the true root cause behind every change happening in this universe. –Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Varaaha Nrusimha Tattvam’ pravachanam)
kanchi kamakoti peethadhipati jagadguru sankaracharya

sri jayendra saraswati swami vaaru
(attained maha siddhi on 28 february 2018)
parityajya maunaṁ vaṭādhaḥsthitiṁ ca vrajan bhāratasya pradēśātpradēśam |
madhusyandivācā janāndharmamārgē nayan śrījayēndrō gururbhāti cittē ||
At the beginning of Kali age, there used to be hermitages for sages in the forests of
our country. These sages are different from Brahmins and Purohits living in villages.
These ascetics used to live in seclusion with some other like minded people
practicing severe penance and other austerities away from common folklore. It
seems even penance is the cause for their birth. Else, how are the births of sage Agastya from pot and Drona from raven?
Rishis are mantra drashtas i.e. mantra seers. They were able to envision Vedic mantras in penance. Vedas seen by Rishis
are the basis for the entire knowledge, culture and traditions of Bhaarata. Those aspects that can’t even be imagined,
became self-illumined as a result of their penance. The ultimate goal of their penance is, of course, liberation. But, their
grace also unfolded many rational, scientific and artistic aspects of life suiting people of different tastes, while leading them
on the path of salvation. For common folklore, enjoyment of pleasures in the pursuit of Dharma are not hinderance to
Moksha. Sages stipulated this kind of life style and made the path of Moksha simple. Bhishma handed over all the Dharmas
through Dharmaraja and others with Lord Krishna Himself as the witness. When they come to know of their end, great
individuals not only attain liberation themselves, but also perform certain actions for the welfare of this universe. A group
of Muslims paid last respects to Kanchi Shankaracharya Jayendra Saraswathi by observing a minute's silence, underlining
the pan-religious ties maintained by the Sankara mutt's seers.
Akshaya Trutiya-The word ‘Akshaya’ means imperishable or eternal - that which Major Festivals
never diminishes. On this day even little japa, homa and tarpana yields enormous April 18, 2018 – Aksha Trutiya, Dola
results. Akshaya Trutiya is the observance of vow during the night. This night goes by Gowri Vrata, Chandanotsava,
the name ‘Dāruṇā rātri’. Worship of Divine Mother on this night removes all Parasurama Jayanti.
agonies.Hence, the worship of Jagadamba on this day is very efficacious. Especially April 20, 2018 – Sri Sankara Jayanti
those initiated into Srividya should chant the mantra and devoutly read Sri Lalita • Worship of Adi Sankara with
Sahasranama at the time of Sandhya and during night. This immensely bestows the ashtothara Sata Namavaili
grace of Mother. Devout reading of Śrī Ādi Śaṅkara’s ‘Lakṣmī nr̥sinha bestows knowledge.
karāvalamba stōtra’ on this day is meritorious. Worship Krishna or April 21, 2018 – Sri Ramanuja
Narayana with sandalwood paste. On this day Lord Varaha Lakshmi Jayanti/ Sri Tyagaraja Jayanti
Narasimha nijarupa darsana is open for devotees in Simhachala. • It is our duty to reminisce Kritis
composed by Saint Tyagaraja.
April 22, 2018 – Bhanu Saptami,
Ganga Jayanti, Vidhyaranya
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru
Jayanti.
(1931 – 2013)
April 26, 2018 – Ekadasi Vrata.
April 27, 2018 – Parasurama
Jayanti.April 28, 2018 – Nrusimha
Śrī Śrīdharāya nama: Jayanti
1. sarva bhūtānāṁ jananīṁ śrīyaṁ lakṣmin vakṣasi vāhanaṁ – śrīdhara: One who April 29, 2018 - Vaisakha Pournima -
adorns Sridevi, the Mother of all creatures, in His chest is called Sridhara. Maha Vaisakhi, Kurma Jayanti,
Arthanareeswara Vrata
2. sā ca śrīrāmr̥tā satāṁ – That which is nectar to Sants i.e. the saintly is ‘Sri:’ – the • Satyanarayana Vrat, Sampath
Vedas. One who holds the Vedas is Sridhara. He is Sridhara because he grants the bliss Gowri Vrat. Arthanareeswara Puja.
of liberation to those who surrender to Him along the path described in Vedas. • Annamacharya Jayanti
To that you O Sridhara! My prostrations. (To be continued…)
śiva jñānaṁ
Terrible - Non-Terrible
Part 27
1
Iswara’s omnipotence pervaded the entire universe in terrible and non-terrible forms. Terrible form is nature akin to
punishing someone whereas non-terrible forms are protecting and peaceful. Lord rules over the universe in forms
corresponding to their actions.
The one consciousness, which is the rational causative and epicenter of all these forms and emotions, is resplendently
beaming as ‘Sivajyoti’ in the form of Siva Linga.
Upanishads opine that meditation of Siva or Linga at the conjunction point between the eyebrows is
the highest form of Yoga.
Sivaratri – Due to Mahakala, the cause of dissolution, all the mundane shackles are annihilated and
retrograded thereby granting merger into the Supreme i.e. ‘Kaivalya’. Similar to twilight, the
fourteenth day of the second quarter of every month and Magha month are celebrated as ‘Maasa
Sivaratri’ and ‘Maha Sivaratri’ respectively.
Scientist Arnold Leber of California says, “Effects and reflexes due to movements in the universe
because of waxing and waning of Sun and Moon are seen in every creature.” Having closely observed those changes, our
sages stipulated certain days as auspicious to sanctify ourselves within and rejuvenate with Siva consciousness.
Maha Sivaratri – Fourteenth day of the second quarter in month of Magha – is such great occasion related to Yoga that
conjoins our practices of Yoga to connect with the universal cosmos. This is a golden opportunity for Yoga practitioners. As
Potana says in Sri Bhagavatam, ‘Lōkammulu lōkēsulu lōkasthulu tegina tudi nālōkambagu pen̄ jīkaṭiki’ i.e. Where all the
worlds, lords of this worlds, inhabitants of this worlds end and where there is no world but pitch darkness, the ‘Supreme
Effulgence’ i.e. Light that is seen there is God. Siva is the eternal light emerging out dispelling this great darkness.
On this auspicious day of Maha Sivaratri, one should stay awake i.e. shed inactivity (leave Tamoguna) leaving sleep and
observe spiritual practices to realize the ‘Truth-Existence-Bliss’ (Sat-Chit-Ananda) Sivajyoti. This concentration leading to
liberation is the ultimate aim of the life. (To be continued…)
Announcements
to Mahamahopadya Sri Samudrala Laxmaniah garu of Tirupati.
Award ceremony on 8th April 2018 6:00 pm, Kowtha kamakoti Kala Kendra, Padmarao Nagar, Hyderabad.
Brahmasri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu 2017 USA tour - May 21 - July 22, 2018.
For details contact USA Coordinator Dr.Ravi Jandhyala - (949) 307-6457; ravijandhyala@gmail.com
May 21-27: Seattle, WA May 28-June 3: Bay Area, CA June 4-10: Irvine, CA
J u n e 1 1 - 1 7 : O h i o June 18-24: Detroit, MI June 25- July 1: Atlanta, GA
July 2-8: Raleigh, NC July 9-15: New Jersey July 16-22: VA and return to India

Tirupati.
Ph: 7659927777
Secunderabad Jaya Nagar, Ph: 91 9246654619 Colony, Akkayyapalem,
500062. Bengaluru – 560082. Visakhapatnam-530016,
Ph: 040 9397132550 Ph: 080 26532314 Ph: 9989991112,
7331115666
Sri Vallabha Ganapathi temple, Konthamuru Rajahmundry

Devotees interested in sending contributions to the temple -
BANK ACCOUNT NAME: MANDIR MAINTENANCE TRUST
ACCOUNT Number: 62507680499; BANK NAME: STATE BANK OF INDIA;
Name of the BRANCH: KONTHAMURU; Visit: www.vallabhaganapathimandir.org
IFS CODE NUMBER: SBIN0021806; MICR CODE: 533004108; Nature of Account: CURRENT ACCOUNT
Interested donors contact: Email: vallabhaganapati@gmail.com or Ph# 9949705166 / 9542122189
Darshan timings: Morning 6 am – 11 am; Evening 5 pm – 7 pm
For details, contact Sistu Rama Sastry @ 9652815577
Contact details: Address: Sri Vallabha Ganapati Trust, Near Kalyana Nagar Arch, Jangala Colony Road, Siva
Kumar Layout, Konthamuru, Rajahmundry, Andhra Pradesh – 533103
Rushipeetham is also doing many charitable activities such as distribution of merit scholarships to poor students, medical
camps and aid to the needy, renovating old temples, honoring contemporary Sanatana dharma acharyas with
‘Rushipeetham Puraskaram’.
aarsha vani
May 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 4
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1. Hanuman – Suvarchala 1 8. Nāda Yogi 7
2. Shokaapahaari – Anandakaari 2 9. Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas - Jogulaamba 7
3. My Experience with Sri Paramacharya 2 10. Pitr̥ dēvō bhava – Hrishikeshaay nāma 7
4. Sri Satyanarayana Vratam 3 11. Śiva jñānaṁ - Siva – The Yoga Murti 8
5. The Mahabharata True Story from Sage 4 12. Sri Adi Sankara Jnana Yagnam 2018 USA 9
Veda Vyasa - ‘Khandavaprastha’ to 13. News from Vallabha Ganapati Temple, Kontamuru 10
‘Indraprastha’ 14. Inspired by Sri Samavedam Garu, Youth Renew 10
6. The Eternal - madhu vātāḥ ṛitāyate 5 Dilapidated Temple in Valluru
How to Protect Environment and 15. ‘RUSHIPEETHA PURASKARAM 2018’ Award 11
Prevent Pollution? Ceremony
7. Hanuman Chalisa 6 16. ‘Simhatalata’ Dharana 12


aarsha vani
May 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 4
Hanuman – Suvarchala Upcoming Pravachanams

If Hanuman is a celibate, where is it mentioned about ‘Suvarchala’? Some others Date: Apr 30- May 8, 2018 6:30PM
Topic: “Tripura Rahasyam"
even perform Kalyana referring to stories that
Venue: PCR College, Old Bus stand, Chittoor.
Hanuman, in fact, did marry Suvarchala, the Contact: Venu Gopal 9490181666
daughter of His preceptor Sun God. If this is Ramani 9440044247
correct, is it appropriate to marry the daughter of Narendrababu 9849057949
His preceptor? Can any basis for all these is found
Date: May 11- 15, 2018 6:30PM
in Ramayana? These are frequent questions that
Topic: “Panchabhutalinga Mahima"
arise generally among many. The answer for Venue: Sri Kshipraprasada Ganapati Devalayam,
these questions is found nowhere in Ramayana, Saket Colony, Kapra, Secunderabad.
and this story about Suvarchala or any other wives of Hanuman is not mentioned Contact: M Suryanarayana 9848226837
by sage Valmiki. But, it does not mean that this worship can be brushed aside May 21 – July 22, 2018
calling baseless. This aspect is related completely to ‘Upasana’ i.e. concentrated USA Tour
For details please see page 9
worship. A mantra connotes a Devata i.e. deity. Likewise, many Hanuman forms
and their corresponding mantras are mentioned in mantra treatises. One of For More Program Details
( visit http://rushipeetham.org/ Event Calendar)
them is ‘Suvarchalaanjaneyam’. This should not be considered in relation to the
ways of this world. This mantra is related to the power of ‘Suvarchalaanjaneyam’ Traditions-Fulfilments
mantra. Puranas relate that Hanuman is the disciple of Sun god. The radiance Everyday of the week has a planetary deity,
that is obtained by penance is termed as ‘Varchassu’. Per mantras, the energy of presiding deity and other surrounding deities.
Hanuman is ‘Suvarchassu’. That kind of exalted vivacity is the Shakti of Hanuman. Worshipping those deities as stipulated in
While following the tradition of worshipping God along with His potency, His puranas not only one can gets rid of malefic
strength is worshipped as ‘Suvarchala’. Indeed, this is the solar power i.e. power effects of those planets but also can get
wishes fulfilled.
of Sun. Anjaneya is the divine consciousness that is effulgent with this solar
energy. Those who worship Anjaneya along with this Shakti shall be blessed with Sunday – Siva is the Lord of Sunday.
everything due to the power of that Shakti. It is termed as the ‘Daughter of Sun’ Worship of Sun and Siva offering rice pudding
grants good health.
only because, that solar energy is highly radiant. Typical worldly relationships of
father and daughter should not be imposed here. Suvarchala and Anjaneya are Monday – Shakti is the Lord of Monday.
not typical wife and husband. This purely is the worship of the deity along with Worship of Lakshmi, Saraswati and Gowri
His power. Viewing the power and deity together is the true meaning behind the offering ghee rice is preeminent.
marriage. This is not similar to marraiges of Sita and Rama, Siva and Parvati etc. Tuesday – Kumaraswami is the Lord of
Multiple forms of the same God are the multiple mantras the God has. Tuesday. Worship of Skanda along with
Arrangement of syllables and sounds emanating thereby result in the formation Mangala Chandi offering whole green or
black gram grants happiness to children and
of God’s form. This can be understood in detail only, if one is well versed with
removes any diseases.
the relationship between mantra and deity. As many mantras, so many deities
and so many forms. Not every form of deity need to be corroborated with a story Wednesday – Sri Maha Vishnu is the
Lord of Wednesday. Worship of Hari offering
from puranas. Even if such stories exist, they really are indicative of mysteries of
curd rice grants affluence and abundance.
mantras, but might not be incidents that occurred really. In fact, god’s form is
only a means to express a particular god’s power. The same energy is ‘Mantra’ Thursday – This day is dear to Brahma.
when expressed in ‘Sound’, and ‘Form’ when expressed in vision. Worship of Dakshinamurty and Hayagreeva
offering made with cow ghee and cow milk
increases longevity. Revering Vedic Scholars
(Adapted from ‘Samadhanam’)
on this day is meritorious.
Sadhu Vachanam Friday – Indra is the Lord of Friday.
“Lord Ram gave Hanuman a quizzical look and said, "What are you, a monkey Worship of Mother Maha Lakshmi and
or a man?" Hanuman bowed his head reverently, folded his hands and said, Sumangalis offering delicious food items
"When I do not know who I am, I serve You and when I do know who I am, You grants prosperity.
and I are One.” ― Tulsidas, Ramcharitmanas Saturday – Yama is the Lord of Saturday.
Bharateeyam. Worship of Rudra, Vishnu, Nagas, Sani
“As known, India has always been a land of yogis, mystics and Gurus. But, I offering any food cooked with sesame seeds
removes long time ailments and prevents
should say with strong conviction that it is here I found peace, tranquility and untimely death.
met a man who can impart me the knowledge of Self.” -Paul Brunton
Spiritual Quest
Anjaneya Swami has an epithet ‘Bajaranga Bali’! What is the meaning of this name?
‘Bajaranga Bali’ is not the right word. In Sanskrit, Anjaneya is called ‘Vajranga Bali’, which means one whose body is as
strong as a diamond. This name was transformed in parts of Northern parts of Bhaarata in local languages and remained
such when it later got propagated into Southern parts of Bhaarata. As mentioned above, the original name is ‘Vajranga Bali’.

This composition depicts Hanuman as the destroyer of sorrow and
bestower of happiness. He destroys the grief of ignorance and grants the Pallavi:
sītamma cētulāra nīku ratanāla hāramicce
joy of Parabrahman. He is the Lord who incarnated as the Son of Wind
rāmayya prēmamīra tanapariṣvaṅgamicce
God and helps everyone in many ways. His helping nature is exhibited in
the very fact that He is the son of Wind God and is supporting our life with Anupallavi:
life breath. This is the form of ‘Aapaduddhaaraka Hanuma’ i.e. Hanuman śōkāpahārī ānandakārī
who lifts one out of the troubles. mārutātmajā prabhū mahitōpakārī
While the words used in the composition exhibit poetic effervescence,
they also are pregnant with divine meanings. Stanzas elaborate the favors Caraṇaṁ:
1. Lavaṇābdini alavōkaga dāṭi
Hanuman did to many starting with Hanuman crossing the hundred avanīsuta jāḍanukanipeṭṭi
yojanas wide ocean and identifying the hideout of Mother Sita. During the lakṣaṇamuga san̄jīvinitecci
battle, He brought Sanjivani mountain lakṣmaṇayya prāṇammulunilipi
to rescue Lakshmana who is very dear rāmuni ānandamunaku
to Rama and made Rama happy. Only kāraṇamaināvu bhaḷī
those places where the name of dāśarathī nāmabharitasusthala san̄cārī
‘Rama’ is chanted are meritorious, and 2. Nālguśrutula māṭalalōmēṭī
Hanuma roams around in those places. paluku paṭima kaliginaṭṭi mēṭī
He is the intelligent whose words are telivi balimi cūpēnīdhāṭī
loaded with the knowledge of all the nī tējame śata sūryula sāṭī
four Vedas which He learnt naranārāyaṇa rathamuna
completely. In another sense, this line vijayadhvaja tējamā
bhīmasanstutā āpadbāndhava hanumā
also means that Hanuma is the
‘Quintessence’ (Meti) of all the four Vedas. His radiance is greater than 3. Indrajittu darpammunu dunimi
hundreds of Suns. Equipped with both power and intellect, He exactly kumbhakarṇu śūlammunu virici
knows when to apply what and how much. Not only just during the aracētitō asuramadamunaṇaci
incarnation of Rama, He demonstrated His eternal presence to grace ajēyuniga vikramānaveligi
anyone at any time by obliging the prayer of Bhima to mount the flag of dharmavijayahētuvugā prakāśin̄cu
svāmī nā hr̥dilō dīpin̄cē ō antaryāmī
Arjuna during the Mahabharata war and grant them victory.
Not only did He defeat Indrajit many times during the war, but also broke To Listen http://picosong.com/kcX5/
the trident given by Lord Siva to Kumbhakarna playfully, as simply as
breaking a sugarcane. He destroyed the majority of demons just by hitting them with His palm. He is the cause behind the
victory of Dharma in both Ramayana and Mahabharata. To enable us to pray Him easily, Hanuman is ever glowing in our
hearts as the ‘Indweller’ within. For all this favors He did, Hanuman got two invaluable gifts – 1. Close embrace by His Lord,
Rama 2. Necklace of gems from Mother Sita. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
It’s indeed a challenge to elucidate more than one thousand compositions rendered on Siva and Shakti by Brahmasri
Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu released as albums ‘Siva Padam’, ‘Vande Srimataram’, ‘Siva Jyoti’ etc. Very few
are aware of the fact, that he also composed on Sri Venkateswara, Ashta Lakshmi, Hanuman etc. Above composition is
adapted from the album ‘Sri Ramadoota Hanuman’.
my experience with sri paramacharya

During the days of compiling articles for ‘Swathi’ magazine, one day the editor asked me to pen an essay on Sri Sri Sri
Chandrasekharendra Mahaswami. I gathered heaps of information about Sri Mahaswami and the essay was ready. I titled
the essay as ‘Pratyaksha Parameswara’ i.e. ‘Supreme Lord Right in Front’, but was little doubtful as it really might not unveil
the completeness of Mahaswami, who Himself was as effulgent as the Divine Mother Kamakshi.
Meanwhile, I had a vision in dream, in which I saw Lord Siva with trident in hand and garland of snakes around the neck far
away who gradually coming nearby transformed the trident into Danda (staff) and third eye into three stripes of Vibhuti.
This dream confirmed that Sri Mahaswami was none other than an incarnation of Lord Siva. I finalized the earlier title
‘Pratyaksha Parameswara’ for the essay.
Having thus associated with Sri Mahaswami, I became more devout
towards Him. I wrote composition albums called ‘Siva Padam’ on
Lord Siva at the age of 13. They were published in ‘Srisaila
Prabha’magazine. During the days of living in Chennai, I once
thought of obtaining blessings of Sri Mahaswami for my
compositions of ‘Siva Padam’. Immediately, I reached Kanchi and
stood in queue for darshan of Sri Mahaswami to present ‘Siva
Padam’ compositions and get divine blessings. Meanwhile, one of
the disciples came to me, enquired my identity and about the
papers I was carrying to present to Sri Mahaswami.
Sri Mahaswami looked into ‘Siva Padam’ very lovingly, put ‘Mantra Akshatas’ (sacred rice powered with holy chants) on
those papers and blessed ‘Siva Padam’ compositions. Since then my life was transformed into a movement of relentless
propagation of Sanatana Dharma. I recounted the divine blessings that I received from Sri Paramacharya in many of my
pravachanams. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Paramacharya Vaibhavam’)
(Sri Chandrasekara Paramacharya was born on 20 May 1894)

sri satyanarayana vratam
- Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
It is customary to perform Sri Satyanarayana Vratam during all auspicious occasions. But, these days, some are
propagating that this Vrata is not that ancient, because the sacred kshetra of ‘Annavaram’ is itself only a few hundred
years old. How far is this propagation appropriate? Above that, they are also mentioning that the very story of this vrata
does not seems to be incongruous, because, how is it possible that God gets angry when someone does not partake
prasadam?
The holy kshetra ‘Annavaram’ maybe is only few hundred years old. But, it
should be clearly understood that Sri Satyanarayana Vrata did not begin
with this kshetra. This vrata is very ancient and has been mentioned in the
‘Revaa Khanda’ of Skaanda Purana. Performing this vrata is in fact
customary in every household. It is our tradition to perform this vrata
whenever any auspicious occasion comes. This tradition is in vogue all over
Bhaarata. It is as popular in Northern Bhaarata as it is Southern Bhaarata.
Such famous and auspicious form of God manifested in the holy place
‘Annavaram’. Worship of this form of God is prevalent even before this
sacred pilgrimage center came into existence.
There is no difference between ‘Satyanarayana’ and ‘Lakshminarayana’. ‘Satyanarayana’ along with ‘Rama’ is none other
than Narayana along with Lakshmi. ‘Satyam’ (Truth) is verily the form of Narayana. ‘Satyam’ is the immortal Parabrahman
that never ever gets destroyed in past, present and future. Lord Narayana is that ‘Parabrahman’.
It will not serve any purpose to derogate this traditional vratam. Puranas
made mention enabling the conduct of this vratam even for the common
man. There is absolutely no necessity to introduce a ‘new’ vratam called
‘Lakshminarayana’ vratam. Sages, with their vision and knowledge which
is beyond the senses, inducted this ‘Satyanarayana Vratam’ for the sake of
people of this Kaliyuga. Since times immemorial, many people have been
named after this God such as Satyababu, Satyaraju, Satyam, Sattibabu,
Sattipandu etc. Disdaining such tradition that has been established deeply
in every village shall not serve any purpose. Moreover, in fact, it is
treachery. In Northern Bhaarata, aarati songs for this vratam are sung in
Hindi language. This vratam is significantly performed all across northern
Bhaarata.
Now, it should be observed why only ‘some’ people are propagating
against this vratam? Sri Satyanarayana Swamy vratam represents the
amalgamation of all gods. Those who have animosity towards other gods
and could not agree to this oneness of all gods came up with this plan of
worshipping only ‘Lakshmi Narayana’.
All other Gods are aspects of ‘ONE SAME GOD’ – Satyanarayana or Lakshminarayana
Sri Satyanarayana Swamy vratam is along the lines of Vedic traditions. While worshipping the chosen deity as the
‘Sacchidaananda Parabrahma’ (Form of Truth-Consciousness-Bliss) with the awareness that other gods are in fact not
different but only are forms of the one same God, this vratam also emphasizes that the same Parabrahman is none other
than ‘Lakshmi Narayana’ and is the epicenter of orchestrating the entire universe. All other gods are aspects of His power.
Just as Sun and Sun rays are not different, Parabrahman and His other manifested forms of gods orchestrating this universe
doing creation, sustainment, and dissolution are not different. One should bow down to them also, as they are none other
than manifestations of the same energy. That Parabrahman Himself is conducting this universe in the forms of Tri-murtis
(Brahma, Vishnu and Maheswara), Ashta Dikpalakas, Navagrahas, their presiding and sub deities etc. The entire knowledge
of this cosmos is embedded in this Satyanarayana Vratam. It is the intent of our elders that even a common man should be
able to grasp the magnanimity of our Sanatana Dharma and knowledge of this cosmos enunciated in the Vedas. An insight
into this Vratam elucidates the methodology sage Veda Vyasa adapted to make sure that even a common man easily grasps
the structure of our gods along with the entirety of this universe.
Significance of ‘Mandapa’ Worship: - In Sri Satyanarayana Vratam, worship of
‘Mandapa’ i.e. arrangement of all deities on the platform has very special
distinction. ‘Kalasa’ i.e. vessel filled with water and other sacred items is placed
exactly right in the center. This is the original tradition in Sanatana Dharma. Vessel,
water, tender leaves – Kalasa completely filled represents an existence of divinity
along with the energy of Supreme, who is the epicenter of nature filled with five
elements. Energy expanding from center transforms into a circle. Similarly, the
energy of Supreme God became expansive as the cycle of this universe. That ‘One
Energy’ became multiple forms of energy such as Dikpalakas, Navagrahas etc.
conducting this universe. Our life cycle is influenced by these gods. The intent of
Maharshi here is to teach us to look at all these different forms of deities as
manifestations of that ‘One Supreme’.
The ‘One Supreme’ is installed here as ‘Satyanarayana’ (Narayana Parabrahma – Tattvam Narayana: Para:)
Spreading a cloth across and placing Kalasa along with arrangement of rice, betel leaves, turmeric, vermillion, this is an
amazing scientific act to recreate the feeling of the ‘Cycle of the Universe.’ Whoever experiences the deities of planets
and quarters in this Vratam, they shall be protected by those deities.
Coming to the story of Sri Satyanarayana Swamy Vratam – World is not full of intellectuals. Stories are told to infuse faith
in even commoners. Not only that, many of these stories are pregnant with many mystic indications of Yagnas, just similar
to stories of vows undertaken. Because of the limitations of this age to perform Yagna, Yaga etc., many of these secrets
are embedded into the stories of Puranas to easily accrue merits of performing Yagnas and thereby obtain the grace of
gods. Some of the puranic stories are true happenings, some are analogies, while some are exemplified to teach lessons.
if everyone starts eliminating our traditions at their own whims without understanding the true inner meaning hidden in
these puranic stories, and harmonizing them synchronizing the knowledge of past and present with discrimination and
intelligence, what in our Dharma would be left for us at the end? Brushing aside that it is mentioned in Puranas and hence
only an inference but not a reference is not correct. If whatever that could not be explained with our limited knowledge is
eliminated, nothing would remain as ‘ours’ for future. Really, is there any difference between these people and those non-
believers, who say that even Ramayana and others are mere creations, but not true happenings? Those people who are
unable to correlate various aspects of our Sanatana Dharma and observing differences among different forms of ‘One
Supreme God’ are advocating not to perform Sri Satyanarayana Swamy vratam. Stories of this vratam makes a mention of
people belonging to all four castes.
Does God really get angry? The lesson taught here is that God shall not excuse those who have deficiency of faith.
‘Satyam’ (Truth) is in fact the form of Narayana. One should have commitment to what one willed for. It is natural to
obtain negative results when one deviates from the originally proposed will to observe something for the grace of God.
That negative result is nothing but the result of deviation from truth. This is symbolically expressed as the ‘Anger’ of God.
This in fact is true in any Vrata or vow of observation. It is not God, but the ‘Truth’ which we neglected punishes us,
because that ‘Truth’ is nothing but God’s form.
All the traditionalists and intellectuals should explain thus the intricate meanings of this Vratam and infuse faith among
the common people. Rather, is it appropriate that we ourselves insult our own traditions and heritage! In the story that
even the king who neglected the ‘Prasadam’ offered by lower caste people had to bear the brunt of God, the emphasis is
to plant the truth in everyone’s heart that ‘God treats everyone equally’. Hence, we should not look down upon anyone.
This lesson appears very clearly in this story. Without allowing to understand simple facts like this which are easily
comprehended with little wiseness, it is not proper to criticize our traditions, which gradually will lead to animosities.
(Adapted from ‘Samadhanam’ book)
: This book is a compilation of answers given over a period of time by Brahmasri

Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu to various questions from spiritual seekers. This aims
to provide clarifications with substantiation from Vedas and many other related scriptures to
many false allegations, misunderstandings, misrepresentations and myths. This also aids in
giving specific directions to integrate scriptures (Sastra) with practice (Anushthana).
: https://rushipeetham.com/product/samadhanam/?v=7516fd43adaa
‘Khandavaprastha’ to ‘Indraprastha’
The grace of God with the hard work of man
Dhritarashtra is blind not only physically by birth, but also blind by his affection towards his son Duryodhana. Keeping
Hastinapura for himself and his sons, he cheated his own brother Pandu’s sons i.e. Yudhisthira and his brothers handing
them over the barren land of ‘Khandavaprastha’, of which in fact major portion is forest. To cover up his deceit, he tells
Yudhisthira that indeed Khandavaprastha is the place where from the ancestors of Kuru dynasty ruled over the entire land.
Neither Yudhisthira nor anyone of his brothers uttered a single word for the unfair treatment meted out to them. They
always accepted the will of God and moved to their assigned ‘Kingdom’.
Pandavas worked very hard to create the kingdom of Indraprastha. This part of the
Mahabharata teaches us about the importance of working hard with complete faith in
the power of ‘The Supreme’. Pandavas came to Indraprastha which was then nothing
but forest and desert. All the people of Hastina appreciated the Pandava brothers for
not getting upset or angry, due to the fact that they had been cheated out of acquiring
their kingdom. Instead of sitting there and getting mad or upset, they took the blessings
of Krishna, and other Kuru elders. They then used their prowess to transform
Khandavaprastha into Indraprastha. Pandavas taking the blessings of Lord Krishna
symbolizes ‘Daiva Sahakaram’ or the grace of God. Pandavas hard work represents
‘Maanava Prayatnam’ or the hard work of man. Lord Krishna was with them all the
time – helping, working as one among them while guiding, mentoring, using His
powers as the Supreme to make sure things happen etc. With their efforts in the
right direction placing utmost faith in Krishna, and of course the blessings of elders
and God, Pandavas successfully transformed the deserted forest land into a
magnificent city. It came to be known as ‘Indraprastha’, as it matched or exceeded
Indra’s city Amaravathi in beauty, riches and grandeur. This segment of
Mahabharata teaches us that for anything to occur in this world two things are
necessary - the grace of god and the hard work of man. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
the eternal
madhu vātāḥ ṛitāyate HOW TO PROTECT ENVIRONMENT AND PREVENT POLLUTION?
Above Vedic prayer is one taccakṣurdevahitaṇ purastacchukamuccarat pasyema śaradah śatan
among the many in Vedas, which jivema saradah śatan śṛnuyam śaradah śatan prabravam śaradah
invokes divine intervention to śatamadinah śyāma śaradah śatan bhuyahca śaradah śatāt. - Yajurveda
grant bliss and protect the
Pure water and air are the roots to good health and happiness. Hence all these
environment. Multiple portions
are considered as gods. The Vedic people aspired to live a life of hundred years.
of Vedas are dedicated
completely how to live in Ages ago, Rishis followed and preached simple Dharmas as part of Arsha
harmony with nature and culture to protect and maintain healthy and hale surroundings, while at the
protect the environment around same time preventing environmental pollution. This increases our harmony
us. Rig-Vedic people used with nature as well with neighbors. Many conscious citizens are just patiently
nature’s resources in a very tolerating this highly arrogant and very unruly destruction of serenity and
judicious way making sure every quietness in the environment around them. It is high time that every sensible
time that neither the resources
citizen rises himself or herself to this very simple and essential civic
are exhausted nor become
responsibility. Everyone either criticizes or complains against the behavior of
extinct. It is quite remarkable to
note that the people in Vedic others, but please remember that transformation should always begin with us.
times regarded nature and the Following are the simple steps -
environment in a holistic • Perform Yagnas and Yagas to purify the environment
manner. They revered each of its and support those performing them.
constituents and entities by • Use only natural flowers, herbs and other such kinds
carefully preserving them. of ingredients.
Another prayer “mātā bhūmih • Be sure to dispose off waste – regular, refuse and
putruahan pṛthivyā;…” says ‘’Do others – in eco-friendly methods.
not harm the environment, do
• Avoid use of plastics – right from flowers to plates to
not harm the water and the
decorative items.
flora, Earth is my mother, I am
her son, may the waters remain • Fight and bring awareness about the illegal flow of
fresh…,’. Yet another prayer industrial waste into residential areas, sacred rivers
says, ‘Let tranquility be to the and drinking reservoirs.
atmosphere, to the waters, to • Don’t encourage noise pollution. Eliminate usage of
the crops and vegetation.’’ loud mikes and other such equipment in public
‘madhu vātāḥ ṛitāyate programs. Fight against those who create loud sounds
madhu kṣaranti sindhavaḥ with or without permissions.
mādvih naḥ santuṣadhi • Avoid vision pollution. This can be done by avoiding
madhu naktamutusāsu immoral, unethical and completely unnecessary
adhumatpārthiva rajah posters and banners.
madhu kṣorastu suryah • Minimize use of technology, especially cell phones. It
mādhirgābo bhavantu naḥ’ is now well known that even advanced researches also
– Rig Veda emphasize the same fact.
Environment provides bliss to people
and aids in leading their life perfectly. Please remember that if our ancestors did not follow these
Rivers bliss us with clean sacred water simple rules, we would not be living today with so many
and provides us good health. Sun ample resources. It is our minimum responsibility to live not abusing them, but
blisses us with peaceful life by
providing day, night and vegetation.
protect these invaluable natural heritages for our future generations.
Our cows provide us nourishing milk. (Adapted from multiple sources)
If water is sacred and efficacious, it is called ‘Teertha’. If land is holy and revered, it is called ‘Kshetra’.
Rulers shall strive to save nature.
WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE Saptakula Parvatamulu

pr̥thivyām triṇī ratnāni | jalamannaṁ subhāṣitaṁ | 1. Mahēndramu
mūḍhai: Pāṣāṇa khaṇḍēṣu | ratna san̄jñā vidhīyatē || 2. Malayamu
Three aspects are true gems in this world – 1. Pure water. 3. Sahyamu
2. Healthy food. 3. Virtuous words. It’s not understandable 4. Mālyavantamu
why fools call stones as gems when the above three are true 5. R̥kṣamu
gems. When one is hungry, thirsty and in need, healthy food, 6. Vindhyamu
water and a good word respectively are highly essential than 7. Pāriyātramu
even money.

‘Hanuman Chalisa’ composed by Goswami Tulasidas in ‘Awadhi’, is not only popular among Hindus, but also among people
of many other faiths who daily recite this hymn with steadfast devotion and complete faith. It is no exaggeration to mention
that every syllable in this hymn is loaded with many known and unknown intricacies of mantras making this an efficacious
stotra. Sri Tulasidas composed this stotra with complete realization and experience. Over a period of time, during the course
of passing this to people of different cultures, traditions and languages, Hanuman Chalisa got transformed and some of the
original words were lost, misspelled, and mispronounced. Chanting such ineffectual stotra shall not yield any desired merits.
It is very important that everyone chants the original composition of this great stotra and receive the grace of Lord Hanuman.
Dōhā
śrī guru caraṇa sarōja raja | nijamanu mukuru sudhāri |
baranaum̐ raghubara bimala jasu| jō dāyaku phalacāri ||
buddhihīna tanu jānikē sumirau pavana kumār |
bala buddhi bidyā dēhu mōhi| harahu kalēsa bikār ||
Caupā'ī
Jaya hanumāna jñāna guṇa sāgar | rāma duārē tuma rakhavārē |
Jaya kapīśa tihu lōka ujāgar || 1 || hōtana āṅñā binu paisārē || 21 ||
rāmadūta atulita baladhāmā | saba sukha lahai tumhārī saranā |
an̄ jani putra pavana suta nāmā || 2 || tuma racchaka kāhū kō ḍara nā || 22 ||
mahābīra bikrama bajaraṅgī | āpana tēja samhārō āpai |
kumati nivāra sumati kē saṅgī ||3 || tīnōm̐ lōka hāṅka tē kāmpai || 23 ||
kan̄ cana barana birāja subēśā | bhūta pisāca nikaṭa nahi āvai |
kānana kuṇḍala kun̄ cita kēśā || 4 || mahabīra jaba nāma sunāvai || 24 ||
hātha bajra au dhvajā birājai | nā sai rōga harai saba pīrā |
kānthē mūn̄ ja janēvū sājai || 5|| japata nirantara hanumata bīrā || 25 ||
śaṅkara suvana kēsarī nandana | saṅkaṭatēm̐ hanumāna chuḍāvai |
tēja pratāpa mahājaga bandana || 6 || mana krama bacana dhyāna jō lāvai || 26 ||
bidyāvāna gunī ati cātura | saba para rāma tapasvī rājā |
rāma kāja karibēkō ātura || 7 || tinakē kāja sakala tuma sājā || 27 ||
prabhu caritra sunibē kō rasiyā | aura manōradha jōkōyi lāvai |
rāmalaṣana sītā mana basiyā || 8|| sōyi amita jīvana phala pāvai || 28 ||
sūkṣma rūpadhari siyahi dikhāvā | cārōjuga paritāpa tumhārā |
bikaṭa rūpadhari laṅka jarāvā || 9 || hai parasiddha jagata ujiyārā || 29 ||
bhīma rūpadhari asura sanhārē | sādhu santa kē tuma rakhavārē |
rāmacandrakē kāja savārē || 10 || asura nikandana rāma dulārē || 30 ||
lāya sajīvana lakhana jiyāyē | aṣṭhasiddhi nau nidhikē dātā |
śrī raghubīra haraṣi uralāyē || 11 || asa bara dīna jānakī mātā || 31 ||
raghupati kīnhī bahuta baḍā ī | rāma rasāyana tumhārē pāsā |
tuma mama priya bharatahi sama bhāyī || 12 || sadā rahō raghupati kē dāsā || 32 ||
sahasabadana tumharō jasa gāvai | tumharē bhajana rāmakō pāvai |
asa kahi śrīpati kaṇṭha lagāvai || 13 || janma janma kē dukha bisarāvai || 33 ||
sanakādika brahmādi munīsā | anta kāla raghu bara purajā ī |
nārada śārada sahita ahīsā || 14 || jahām̐ janma haribhakta kahā ī || 34 ||
jama kubēra digapāla jahām̐ tē | aura dēvatā citta na dhara ī |
kabi kōbida kahi sakē kahām̐ tē || 15 || hanumata sē i sarva sukha kara ī || 35 ||
tuma upakāra sugrīvahi kīnhā | saṅkaṭa kaṭai miṭai saba pīrā |
rāma milāya rājapada dīnhā || 16 || jō sumurai hanumata bala bīrā || 36 ||
tumharō mantra bibhīṣaṇa mānā | jai jai jai hanumāna gōsā ī |
laṅkēśvara bhayē saba jaga jānā || 17 || kr̥pā karu gurudēva kī nā ī || 37 ||
juga sahasra jōjana parabhānū | jō sata bāra pāṭha kara kō ī |
līlyō tāhi madhuraphala jānū || 18 || chūṭahi bandi mahā sukha hō ī || 38 ||
prabhu mudrikā mēli mukha māhī | jō yaha paḍai hanumāna cālīsā |
jaladhi lāṅghi gayē acaraja nāhī || 19 || hōya siddhi sākhī gaurīsā || 39 ||
durgama kāja jagatakē jētē | tulasīdāsa sadā hari cērā |
sugama anugraha tumharē tētē || 20 || kījai nātha hr̥daya maha ḍērā || 40 ||
pavana tanaya saṅkaṭa haraṇa – maṅgaḷa mūrati rūpa |
rāma laṣana sītā sahita – hr̥daya basahu surabhūpa |
“śrī pavana suta hanumān kī jai"
Hanuman Chalisa recited by Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu - https://youtu.be/_5H0Vk1iKu4

(Sri Tyagaraja’s 250th birth anniversary May 4, 2018)
1. All Telugus should worship Sri Tyagaraja Swami as ‘Guru’ for demonstrating that in fact the soul of music exists in the
Telugu language.
2. After listening to the music of Tyagayya on the universal stages, foreigners admired the melody of Telugu language in
these compositions and started praising Telugu as ‘The Italian of the East’.
3. Tyagayya is the only composer who embedded and structured the intricacies of music
in his compositions. He is a great Yogi who devoutly studied and practiced music as the
science of liberation and yoga, demonstrated the same acquiring results and successfully
passed on the same to others.
4. Tyagayya enriched music and literature by revealing profound secrets of Vedanta with
his tender words.
5. Tyagayya’s vast volume of compositions placed him at par with Upanishads. This
‘Naada Yati’ is as venerable to musicians as to Vedantins.
6. The grandeur of Tyagayya lies not only in his being the king of musical world, but also
in living simple yogic life setting a role model with his astounding personality.
7. The Guru-Sishya tradition established by Tyagayya is similar to the lineage of Rishis.
8. This Naada Yogi’s life style included guileless devotion, pure sattvic mental attitude
and complete with penance.
9. Tyagayya directed that music should be filled with simple devotion, melodious ease like grape juice and purity of
notes. He embedded the same in his compositions.
10. The pleasure of his compositions is the quintessence of music, literature and Vedanta.
5. Alampuree Jogulaamba – In Puranas, this kshetra is also known as ‘Halampuri’ or ‘Hemalapuri’ i.e. a town of
gold. Divine Mother here is called ‘Jogulaamba’, which is transformed form of ‘Yogula Amba’ i.e. mother of
Yogis. ‘Yogaanaam Janani’ and also ‘Yoga Janani’ – She is not only the Mother of Yogis, but also the Mother of
Yogam (Benevolence). Any spiritual aspirant surrendering to Her, either through Bhakti (devotion) or Jnana
(knowledge) is a Yogi. In fact, this place is called ‘Dakshina Kasi’ i.e Benares of the South. Just like the two rivers
Varana and Asi in Kasi, rivers Vedavati and Nagavali flow here. Just like Ganga takes a turn northwards in Kasi,
river Tungabhadra turns and flows northwards in Alampur. Here, Mother radiates in all Her spectacular
effulgence in both ferocious and non-ferocious forms, because She is the unified form of all the 64 crore yogins.
Hence, She can also be described as the combined form of all the powers of these Yoginis. Another distinction of this kshetra is Siva
here is known with the epithet ‘Brahmeswara’, ‘Bala Brahmeswara’. Here, Siva Linga has faces on all the four sides. These four faces
are nothing but Sadyojaata, Vaamadeva, Aghora and Tatpurusha. The top surface of Linga pointing upwards is Ishaana. There is no
face pointing upwards. In Mahanyasam, characteristics of all the four faces such as eyes, hair etc. facing four sides are elucidated,
whereas the fifth face pointing upwards is described as the form of ‘Pure Light’ without any shape and form, representing the formless
tattva of Siva. Siva in this form showing all the five faces is called ‘Panchabrahma’ Parameswara. Another story in Purana also narrates
that Siva gave darshan to Brahmadeva in this kshetra in the form of child. Hence, He is also called ‘Bala Brahmeswara’. Another
meaning of ‘Brahmeswara i.e. is that Siva is the Iswara (Lord) of Brahma. During the creation, the manifestation of Supreme Lord’s
consciousness in the form of ‘Nava Brahmas’ is also represented in this sacred place with temples to all the nine Brahmas.
Major Festivals
May 10, 2018 – Hanumajjayanti.
• Ṣōḍaśōpacāra Puja
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru
• Archana with Sindūra, Betel
(1931 – 2013)
leaves.
• Worship of Hanuman removes
malefic planetary effects and
Śrī Hrishikeshaaya Nama: grants favors.
• Recitation of Hanuman Chalisa,
1. Hriṣikāni īdriyāni tēṣāmēsā:Kṣētrajña rūpabhāk - ‘Hrishika’ means indriyas i.e. reading Sundarakanda yields best
sense organs. Being the Lord of senses, He is called Hrishikesa. He is the one who results.
is aware of the senses. May 11, 2018 – Apara Ēkādaśi
2. Indriyāni yasya vaśē vartanaṇṭē sa paramātma hriṣikēśa: – That Supreme God • Worshiping Narayana in the form
under whose control the senses operate is called Hrishikesa. of Vamana observing Ēkādaśi
3. Sūrya rūpasya candra rūpasya ke jāgaraprītikarā hr̥ṣṭā: vrata eliminates sins accumulated
Kēsā: Rasamaya: Yasya sa: - Hriṣikēśa: over past many births.
One whose hairs are the forms of rays of Sun and Moon which are dear to the
• One should not do any house
entire world, He is called Hrishikesa. With their rays that are the representative
repairs on this day.
form of Narayana’s hairs, Sun and Moon are awakening and putting to sleep the
May 14, 2018 – Vrushabha
entire world thereby bringing joy to them. Hrishikesa is none other than
Sankramanam
Mahesha, who is envisioned as the unified form of actions of Agni (Fire) and
• Dwapara Yugaantam
Shoma (Spirit).
To that you O Hrishikesa! My prostrations.
‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’
© Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 7
śiva jñānaṁ
Siva – The Yoga Murti

Part 28
1
Parameswara declared His nature and compassion in His different forms. Every form of His is nothing but grace. Siva is
formless effulgent embodiment of Light. He took divine and auspicious forms to grace devotees.
Dakshinamurti, Nataraju, Arthanareeswara, Kiratha Swami – Among Sambasiva’s many divine forms, one is the form of
meditation.
Siva is the personification of knowledge and bliss. With devotion towards Siva, spiritual seekers will easily be able to turn
their mind inwards and attain the knowledge of Self. This very inward Self-nature of Siva is exhibited in His meditation form.
It is foolish to question whom does Siva meditate upon?
It is just the state of meditation completely devoid of object of meditation (Dhyeya) and the person meditating (Dhyata).
Grandeur in the meditation of slayer of Tripurasuras is the unity dispelling the trinity of meditation process, object of
meditation and one who meditates. One who contemplates and worships the meditating pose of Siva advances in
meditation and enrich themselves in the knowledge of Self. Both forms – one performing penance and another as an
epitome of knowledge – are experienced in this meditating form.
Great poet Kalidasa gave hearty description of this auspicious form of Siva –
paryaṅkabandhasthirā pūrvakāyaṁ r̥jvāyaṭaṁ sannamiṭō bhayānśaṁ |
uttāna pāṇidvaya sannivēśāṭ praphulla rājīva mīvānku madhyē ||
Here, ‘Paryankabandham’ means one which ties the lap sitting for meditation. This
is also called ‘Padma Asana’. In this pose, upper portion of the body from waist to
head is straight. His state of having one palm over other in the lap is looking like
lotus in bloom.
Another great poet Srinatha provided wonderful pictorial depiction of this scene –
“chaluva ken̄jā koppu vadali vīḍakayuṇḍa penupāpa talapāga bigiyam̐jātti
mīda kopputō gūḍi mikkili nalupainā kamanīya kr̥ṣṇājinaṁ dharin̄ci
Bhr̥vikāraṁ lēni poḍavu reppalalōni ghānā dr̥ṣṭi nāsikāgramuna nilpi
yōgapaṭṭika jendi yōrapainā nilakaḍa nāśana sthirabandha manuvu pārēsi
Nistāraṅgākamaina munīr vōle garjitaṁ lēni ghānā ghanāghanamu vōle
dhyāna niśkāluḍagu nindudāruni jūsi prasavanārāka dāṭi bhayabhra'aṇṭū ḍagucu…”
“Manmatha, the cupid God, was shaken looking at Chandrasekhara, the one
holding crescent moon who tied crimson colored matted hairlocks with king
snakes, wore black shaded deer skin akin to His blue throat, concentrated focused vision on the centerpoint of eyebrows,
stood resolute in yogic posture like a great sea without waves, a heavy cloud without a roar.”
Maheswara is the Yogeswara who conquered emotions such as lust, pride, greed etc. He is ever compassionate towards
His devotees. (To be continued…)
Announcements
For ease of availability and convenience to admirers of Rushipeetham all over the world, Rushipeetham
started an online store for purchases of Rushipeetham books, publications and audios/videos of Brahmasri
Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu pravachanams. Upon request,
o books and CDs will be mailed to any valid postal address in India.
o Books and CDs can be download as PDF files and MP3 respectively.
o For details please visit https://rushipeetham.com/rushipeetham-store/?v=7516fd43adaa
For ‘Siva Padam’ Channel please visit https://rushipeetham.com/sivapadam-channel/?v=7516fd43adaa

Tirupati.
Ph: 7659927777
Secunderabad Jaya Nagar, Ph: 9246654619 Colony, Akkayyapalem,
Ph: 9397132550 Ph: 080 26532314 Ph: 9989991112,
7331115666
Please visit https://rushipeetham.org/subscription/
aarsha vani
June 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 5
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1. durlabhaṁ trayaṁ 1 10. The Eternal - Prakriti – Nature 7
2. ārti harana trāhi ! trāhi !! 2 How to Preserve and Protect Nature?
3. A true story – Rama Raksha 2 11. The Mahabharata True Story from Sage 8
4. Gange – Jagadambike 3 Veda Vyasa - Duryodhana and Karna’s
5. Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas - 4 “Friendship”
Srisaile Bhramaraambikaa 12. Pitr̥ dēvō bhava - Padmanābhāya nama: 8
6. Krishna Gita 4 14. Śiva jñānaṁ - Namah Sivaya - Nateswaraya 9
7. Abhishekam to Lord Siva 5 15. Sri Adi Sankara Jnana Yagnam 2018 USA 10
8. Jyeshta Month 5 16. ‘Siva Padam’ Dance in California 11
9. Kalau Venkata Nayaka: 6


aarsha vani
June 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 5
durlabhaṁ trayaṁ Upcoming Pravachanams

Vedanta or Brahma Vidya is the ultimate goal of all scriptures of Bhaarata – USA Tour - May 24 – July 31, 2017
Smritis, Srutis, Puranas and Itihasas. Sri Adi For details, please see page # 10 or visit
http://saamavedam.org/index.php?option=com_
Sankara correlated and harmonized these differently
content&view=article&id=34&Itemid=82
appearing approaches amalgamating with Bhakti
(Worship) and Jnana (Knowledge). Based on the Traditions-Fulfilments
level of spiritual maturity, current life style, previous Prominence of Women as mentioned in
life tendencies, and intellectual capacity, Sri Smritis –
Sankara’s boundless compassion towards mankind
pitr̥bhiḥ bhrātr̥bhiścaitāḥ
made Him author many works of different kinds patibhirdēvaraistathā
such as elaborate commentaries, profound treatises, pūjyā bhūṣayitavyāśca
melodious hymns, and simple question-answer bahukalyāṇamīpsubhiḥ - manusmr̥ti
model compilations. Apart from the dissemination of this gems of knowledge and As long as woman is valued and
devotion, His wide travels all over the country from ocean to Himalayas respected by brothers, brothers-in-
rejuvenating many kshetras and teerthas establishing the practices of authentic law, husband and father, they shall be
rituals and streamlining the worship services is monumental. Sri Sankara bestowed with all auspicious tidings.
emphasized that ‘Inquiry’ i.e. ‘Quest into’ is the key for anyone to comprehend svāṁ prasūtiṁ caritraṁ ca
Vedanta. It is very important to understand that everyone can aspire for kulamātmānamēva ca
Brahma Jnana, but one becomes worthy only with ‘Sadhana’ i.e. rigorous and svaṁ ca dharmaṁ prayatnēna
stipulated practices. Among many works of Sri Adi Shankaracharya, ‘Viveka jāyāṁ rakṣan-hi rakṣati - manusmr̥ti
Chudamani’ i.e ‘The Crest Jewel of Discrimination’ is very distinct and thought When a man makes conscious efforts
provoking. This is a complete and thorough treatise on Vedanta. ‘Chudamani’ to prevent hardships to woman, not
means the jewel that adorns and glorifies upon the head. Upanishads, the only their progeny, traditions, clan
repository of knowledge, are in the place of ‘Head’ for Vedas. ‘Vedanta’ is made (dynasty), and Dharma are protected,
up of ‘Veda’ i.e. which aids in comprehending the Supreme and ‘Anta’ i.e. at the but also that man shall obtain all
end. Hence, it also means that this is like the judgement that is pronounced at the auspiciousness.
very end of all propositions. Vedanta also means that which unfolds the heart of putrādhikāśca duhitā
Vedas. This treatise is an exhaustive compilation of many aphorisms of Vedanta bhāginēyaśca bhrātaraḥ
with many simple analogies. The very initial slokas of Viveka Chudamani say - kan'yādhikā pālanīyā
durlabhaṁ trayamēvaitaddēvānugraha hētukam | bhrātr̥bhāryā snuṣā svasā - śukranīti
manuṣyatvaṁ mumukṣatvaṁ mahā puruṣa sanśrayaḥ || A daughter than a son, sisters than
Three things are almost impossible and in fact are obtained with great difficulty brothers, wife than brothers, and a
only by the grace of God and merits of previous births. Those three are 1. Human
daughter-in-law than the wife should
birth 2. Desire for Liberation and 3. Association and guidance of perfected beings.
be treated affectionately.
labdhvā kathacinnarajanma durlabhaṁ|
tatrāpi punstvam śr̥tipāradarśanaṁ || balātkārōpabhuktā vā
yastvātmamuktau na yateta mūḍhadhī:| caurahastagatāpi vā,
sa hātmahā svaṁ vinihantyasadgrahāt || na tyājyā dayitā nārī
Sri Acharya Himself says that one who does not utilize this rare human birth to nāsyāstyāgō vidhīyatē
exert themselves for liberation is acting foolish. In fact, they are verily committing - skandapurāṇaṁ
suicide by clinging to unreal things of this world. Let’s always be cognizant of An overpowered woman or one
this and strive for the ultimate goal of this human birth! recovered after stolen by thieves
– Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. should be accepted considering
(Adapted from ‘Viveka Chudamani’ Pravachanam) faultless.
Sadhu Vachanam aduṣṭāṁ vinatāṁ bhāryāṁ
"Hindu religion does not consist struggles and attempts to believe a certain yauvanē yaḥ parityajēt,
doctrine or dogma. It is in realizing, in being and becoming, but not in saptajanma bhavēt strītvaṁ
believing.” - Swami Vivekananda. vaidavyaṁ ca punaḥ punaḥ
Bharateeyam - vasiṣṭa smr̥ti
"It is already becoming clear that a chapter which had a Western beginning will Under no circumstances, an obedient
have to have an Indian ending, if it is not to end in the self-destruction of the human wife should be discarded. If so, that
race. At this supremely dangerous moment in history, the only way of salvation for man will be born as woman in next
seven births and suffer from
mankind is the Indian way." - Dr. Arnold Toynbee, British Historian.
widowhood.
Spiritual Quest
Many incarnations of God exist today. Can they all be treated as gods?
There are no incarnations now. Jnanis (the knowledgeable), Siddhas (the attained), bhaktas (the devotees), tapasampannas
(those who performed great penance) and many great people always have their existence at all times. They are neither
incarnations of God nor gods. But, they are venerable. They bless us and provide direction as role models. Scriptures
themselves distinctly defined the incarnations. There will not be any new.
a true story
‘Sharanagati’ i.e. surrendering ourselves to God and seeking refuge at His Feet Lord Sri Ram protects even now
is described as the highest form of devotion. Performing this is not as easy as those who pray from the depth of
said in words. Standing before God and saying the words, “I surrender unto heart
you“, is easy, but implementing it at every step and every moment of life is Somewhere during 1982/85, a young
very tough. Sri Tulasidas, in his magnum opus Sri Ram Charit Manas, Indian lady was on a visit to the U.S. on an
beautifully elaborates this in the episode of Vibhishana coming to Rama assignment. She was in Brooklyn. One day,
seeking shelter from his unjust brother Ravana. after completing the day’s work, she left
‘śravana sujasu suni āyauṁprabhu bhaṁjana bhava bhīra the office. It was late in the evening.
trāhi trāhi ārti harana sarana sukhad raghubīra’ Unfortunately, she could not get a taxi to
- Vibhishana – Sundara Kanda 45 reach her temporary residence which was
Vibhishana describes Rama as ‘ārti harana’ i.e. one who relieves distress, and at an approximate distance of a kilometer
‘sarana sukhada’ i.e. delighter of those take who take refuge in Him. One of and a half, and the road ran through the
the main characteristics of Rama’s incarnation is to dispel fears and remove locality known for pockets of notoriety
agony. Worship of Rama provides relief from sufferings and grants comfort. with the presence of anti-social elements.
‘ārtānāṁ ārti hantāraṁ bhītānāṁ bhaya nāśanaṁ The lady had no other alternative but to
dwiṣatāṁ kāladaṇḍaṁ ca rāmacandraṁ namāmyahaṁ’ walk down the distance; the very thought
‘āpadāmapahartāraṁ dātāraṁ sarva sampadāṁ instilled fear in her. But she started
lōkābhirāmaṁ śrī rāmaṁ bhūyō bhūyō namāmyahaṁ ‘ walking reciting ‘Rama Raksha’ from the
This sloka is in fact a great mantra. If children recite this sloka continuously, bottom of her heart. She knew the
there is no doubt that their lives shall meaning of the stotra and when she
certainly transform. Rama is not just a reached the shloka –
reliever of sorrows of this birth, but He
"ātta sajya dhanuṣā viṣuspṛśā
can completely dissipate the fear of
vakṣayāśuga niṣaṅga saṅginau-----“,
falling into the cycle of births and
deaths. Vibhishana also says that He is which means that may Lord Rama and
taking refuge in one who is worthy of Lakshmana armed with bows and arrows
seeking refuge. Maharshi Valmiki also always escort me in my path, for
here says ‘Sharanyam Sharanaagata:’ protection, she kept repeating the same
i.e. surrendering to one in whom only shloka.
everyone should take surrender. Rama On her way, the lady could see groups ₹40 of
said to Vibhishana, “If one seeks refuge rough looking black youngsters at many
in Me leaving out vanity, passion, pride, arrogance, hypocrisy and trickeries of places, talking in high voice, but
various kinds, I transform him into the very like of a saint. surprisingly they were silent and withdrew
‘taji mada moha kapaṭa chala nānā, karauṁ sadya tehi sādhu samānā when she passed by. And she reached her
jananī janaka baṁdhu suta dārā, tanu dhanu bhavana suhr̥da parivārā safe locality without any untoward
saba kai mamatā tāga baṭorī, mama pada manahi bāṁdha bari ḍorī’ incident whatsoever taking place all along
– Lord Rama Sundara Kanda 47 the road. Near her residence, she met a
The ties of affection that bind a man to his mother, father, brother, son, wife, youth acquaintance, who gave her a
body, wealth, house, friends and relations are like so many threads, which a friendly smile. On reaching the home, she
pious soul gathers up and twists into a string wherewith he binds his soul to completed the recitation of the remaining
My feet. Nay, he looks upon all with the same eye and has no craving and his portion of the ‘Rama Raksha’, prayed to
mind is free from joy, grief and fear too. Such people are very dear to Me. My Lord Ram and expressed gratitude to Him
very existence is to protect the virtuous and vanquish the vice. If a man, even for her safe return.
though he has been an enemy of the whole animate and inanimate creation, Next morning the youth acquaintance
comes terror-stricken to Me, seeking My protection I shall protect Him from whom she had met the previous evening
all the fears and all creatures. One who surrenders to Me saying ‘Tavaasmi’, asked her, ”What was the matter
‘Tameva Saranam’ i.e. I’m Yours, You are my only refuge, I shall grant him yesterday? You were escorted by two
protection.” Rama here not only describes how to seek refuge in Him, but also policemen”. “No” she said in surprise. “I
elaborates the qualities of a good devotee who are worthy to be called was alone,” she said.
‘Saranagata’ i.e. one who sought refuge in the Lord. For all the devotees of
Rama, this episode of Vibhishana seeking surrender in Rama is great solace “What” he asked. “I saw that you were
that provides confidence and dispels all fears. Let’s cultivate the qualities escorted by two sturdy and tall Police
mentioned by the Lord and whole-heartedly surrender unto Him! Officers armed with revolvers,” he said
- Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. with a ring of conviction.
(Adapted from ‘Ramacharitamanas’ pravachanam) This story had appeared in ‘Satya Katha', a
Marathi Magazine, long ago. A devotee of
Lord Sri Ram sent it; it was in Marathi, and
an attempt is made to translate it into
English, as much it was possible.
Let us pray to Lord Sri Ram. He will
certainly protect us at all times and at all
places, as he protected the lady in U.S.
- Translated by Dr. T.V. Narayana Rao

Sadguru Sivananda Murty garu attained oneness with Siva on June 10, 2015
‘GANGe - jagadambikE’
After Mother Sati conferred Herself to flames unable to bear the slur of Siva at her father Daksha’s yagna, all worlds became
devoid of ‘Shakti’ and rendered cries. Divine Mother then assured them that She shall take form again – one as an aspect
form and another in full form. To fulfill Her word, Divine Mother was born to Mountain Himavan and Mena Devi as ‘Ganga’
on the third day in the bright fortnight of Vaisakha i.e. Vaisakha Shudda Trutiya which is Akshaya Trutiya day. She is in white
hue and effervescent as a lotus. Narada visited Himavan to have darshan of Mother and decreed that everyone shall get
immense merits just by Her darshan. When Narada told that Divine Mother is in the form of Ganga, Brahma was very happy.
He assembled all the gods and went to Himavan with request that Ganga be allowed to stay in His abode Satyaloka as His
adopted daughter. In fact, Ganga appeared in Himavan’s dream the night before their arrival and told Himavan to let Her
go with Brahma. When Mena Devi came to know that Ganga Devi was sent to stay in Satyaloka, she prophesized that Ganga
shall return back to Himalayas again. Brahma performed Her marriage with Lord Siva after receiving Siva’s consent through
Narada. When Ganga was about to leave Satyaloka with Siva, Brahma had tears. Ganga Devi then assured Brahma that She
shall always remain in his kamandalu in water form. Lord Vishnu once invited Siva along with His consort, Brahma and all
other gods to Vaikuntha. Vishnu expressed wish that Siva should sing in that assembly.
Listening to Siva, everyone presents went into divine ecstasy. Vishnu melted into liquefied
form. Brahma immediately collected that form of Vishnu into his kamandalu.
‘Tattōya prāpti mātrēṇa kamaṇḍalugatā mayā |
gaṅgāyā mūrtirekāsīt dravarūpaṁ parā ca sa ||’– Devi Bhagavatam
Thus, Ganga water became composed of Vishnu’s also. When Vishnu incarnated as Vamana
and occupied all the three worlds with His two feet, Brahma was overjoyed to see Lord’s
Foot and washed with Ganga water from his kamandalu. Ganga also was overjoyed and
remained there in Vishnu’s Feet forever. When Brahma realized that Ganga left him and burdened with sorrow, Ganga Devi
provided relief saying that She will come out at an appropriate time for the welfare of the universe. Later, king Bhageeratha
performed severe penance to obtain the grace of Vishnu initially because Ganga is in His feet, Ganga later to get Her grace
and finally Siva to get His consent to let Ganga come to earth and flow to nether worlds to relieve his ancestors from the
sin of insulting sage Kapila. Siva became pleased, appeared before Bhageeratha and told
him to blow conch from the cosmic plane of Meru Mountain. On the earth, the peak of
Kailasa in Himalayas is the equivalent of Meru Mountain. Mother Earth came to
Bhageeratha and wanted to accompany him to invite Ganga Devi onto earth. They both
went to the Sumeru and waited for the auspicious time mentioned by Siva. On the tenth
day of the bright fortnight in the month of Jyestha when the ascendant star is Hasta and
day is Tuesday i.e. Jyestha Shuddha Dasami, Bhageeratha blew his conch and Ganga
started descending onto earth, because Bhageeratha conceded to Mother Earth’s
request. Upon Bhageeratha’s prayer, Siva stood firmly to hold Ganga coming in full speed
and spread his hairs all across. Ganga Devi descended onto Siva’s hairs on the full moon day in the month of Jyestha i.e
.Jyestha Pournima and was locked there, unable to move forward. Distressed, Bhagaeeratha awaited for the same
auspicious time chanting Siva’s name. When he blew his conch again, Siva released one
stream of Ganga to descend in Himalayas at ‘Sumeru’ to follow later to ‘Gomukha’ and
follow Bhageeratha’s chariot. When Ganga approached the city of Varanasi, Kalabhairava
roared with anger attempting to restrain Ganga thinking that Ganga would immerse the
city of Siva. When Ganga told Kalabhairava that She is there to worship Siva and not to
drown the city, Kalabhairava paid respects to Ganga. Later, when Ganga was made to
traverse two paths based on the conch sounds of sage Jahnu and
Bhageeratha, She drowned the hermitage of Jahnu in anger. Annoyed, sage Jahnu immediately drank
all the Ganga water with the power of penance. When Bhageeratha heard Ganga speaking from
inside asking to blow his conch again, He did the same. Ganga came out from the knees of Sage
Jahnu, who realized his mistake towards Ganga and prayed for excuse. Ganga excused him and
granted him ‘Pitrutva’, the status of Her father and took the name ‘Jaahnavi’. Upon the prayer of
Saptarshisis, Ganga went with them. Likewise, another stream went
to heaven. Finally, Ganga reached the nether worlds to liberate the
ancestors of Bhageeratha. Ganga, hence, is the embodiment of Brahma, Vishnu and Siva.
One has to carefully comprehend Vedic terminology. ‘Viyat Vishnupadam’ – Cosmos is the
abode of Vishnu. ‘Rodasi Rudrapatni’ – It is the energy of Rudra that exists in space. When
looked downwards, it is ‘Vishnupadam’. In the upward direction, it is ‘Rodasi’, because Siva
is ‘Vyomakesa’ i.e. one who has space as His hair. It is essential to understand that this symbolism is embedded into this
puranic story. Ganga is called ‘Mandakini’ in heaven, ‘Bhaageerati’ on earth, and ‘Bhogavati’ in nether worlds. Because She
flows in all three planes, She is called ‘Tripathagaa’. Her very arrival following the sound of conch represents the flow of
energy in the Sushumna vein. ‘Sri Gangaayai Nama:’ – This in itself is an efficacious mantra. One should visualize Ganga as
‘sākṣāt brahmamayīm pūrṇāṁ’ i.e. She is indeed the embodiment of the Supreme Brahman, the Divine Mother. ‘drava rūpēṇa
niryātā śaktirādyēti bhāvayēt’ i.e. the primordial Shakti i.e. Aadya Shakti took the form of water as Ganga to protect these
worlds. Devout reading and listening of ‘Gangaavatarana’ i.e. ‘The Advent of Ganga’ bestows the grace of God and grants
immense merits. One should chant these names of Ganga while taking bath -
‘nandinī, naḷinī, sītā, mālinī ca, mahāpagā। bhāgīrathī, bhōgavatī, jāhnavī, tridaśēśvarī। gaṅgā, tripathagā, dēśī, śambhu mauḷī
vihāriṇī । viṣṇu pādābja sambhūtā mahā pātaka nāśinī॥’. Scriptures describe that that day on which Ganga is not thought of is in
fact a bad day. Let’s always pray Ganga and obtain Her grace! - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
Adapted from ‘Devi Bhagavatam’ pravachanam)

6.‘Srisaile Bhramaraambikaa..’ – ‘Srisailam’ – This place has special distinction. It is Jyotirlinga Kshetra and also Shakti
Peetha. Hence, Srisailam is very sacred and efficacious. Per Yoga, in our body, Srisailam exists on the top of the head.
This place is also called ‘Sahasraara’, which is nothing but ‘Kailasa’, the abode of
Lord Siva. When Srisailam is mentioned to be existing at the top of the head, it
should be clearly understood that Srisailam is nothing but Kailasa. All the divine
energy that exists in Kailasa is present in Srisailam. This is by no means any
exaggeration. This kshetra is a unique combination of Siva and Shakti. Here, Siva
is called ‘Mallikarjuna’, whereas Divine Mother is called ‘Bhramaraambika’ or
‘Bhraamari’. Scriptures mention that Srisailam existed even before the advent
of Bhraamari. In the beginning, Divine Mother took the form of
‘Ardhanaareeswari’ – ‘Half Siva – Half Shakti’ here. Even to this day, one can
notice that there is ‘Ardhanaareeswara’ form just outside the Mallikarjuna
Siva linga with lion in the front, not Nandi as generally seen in all the Siva
temples. Later, Mother took the form of ‘Bhraamari’ and adorned this place.
Puranas mention that many bees emanated from Divine Mother killed the
demon Arunasura and his huge army near Himalaya Mountains. Gods prayed to
Her to remain on the earth in the same form that saved them. She looked around
and found Srisailam similar to Kailasa, where Siva and Shakti already exist,
though in different forms.
Hence, She chose Srisailam as Her divine abode. The very name ‘Bhraamari’ has lot of significance. According to Yoga, this
is the name of the sound that resonates within us. It is common to analogize feminine conscious with flower and
masculine conscious with bee. But, here in Srisailam Siva is eulogized as flower and Mother as Bee. Here, Siva is
worshipped as ‘Mallikarjuna’, whereas Divine Mother is venerated as ‘Bhraamari’. Siva first appeared here ‘Maddi Siladi’
or ‘Arjuna’ (Mentaptera) tree. Another meaning of ‘Arjuna’ is sparkling white. He is as white as a jasmine flower. Hence,
He is called ‘Mallikarjuna’. Mother’s form was black as a bee. As Siva is resolute and motionless like the epicenter ‘Bindu’,
Mother is rotating around Him making sounds. These sounds are the sounds of consciousness and life. Just like an aura of
light emitting from the lamp itself encircles the lamp, the sound emanating from Siva is rotating around Him in the form
of ‘Bhraamari’. Just like a bee enjoys the honey in a flower, Divine Mother is thoroughly enjoying the sports, qualities,
attributes, knowledge etc. of Siva. ‘Śrīśaila sthalavāsini bhagavati śrīmātaraṁ bhāvayē’.
When one would swerve from

Dharma?
One would deviate from following
Dharma under the following
circumstances –
1. Lust
2. Anger
3. Hatred
4. Selfish purposes
5. Greed and
6. Reasoning viewpoint.
What are the places one should
choose to accept hospitality and
dine?
1. Where one invites with affection
2. When the invitee is in troubles.
abhishek to lord siva
q: It has been customary for a very long time to use cow milk, curd, ghee, honey and sugar (also known as Pancha Amrutas)
to perform Abhishek to Siva. Recently, a speaker on Hindu dharma argued that there is no need to do Abhishek like this
with milk, curd etc. because such ritual is not mentioned in any scriptures and challenged for a debate on the same. Is it
true that Abhishekam is not stipulated in any scriptures?
a: It feels that speaker was little excited. It is not proper to take out something that has been followed traditionally for long
now. Once some things are taken out, there may be rhetoric who would also want to take out the Dharmas they are
preaching.
But, because every tradition has become insane, many unscrupulous things have come into vogue. Observing trends such
as performing Abhishek to Siva Linga using cut packet milk, keeping surroundings unclean without following anything
methodically, that speaker would have spoken above mentioned words with anguish and pain.
Only milk from cows of Indian origin should be used for puja with panchamrutas. Milk from packets, Jersey cows etc. should
not be used. This rule should be followed strictly in every temple.
It is in fact a lapse to mention that Abhishek with panchamrutas is not mentioned in scriptures. Believers in Siva and puja
should believe in panchamruta Abhishek. Disregarding them is skepticism. In the Anushashanika Parva of Mahabharata,
Bhishma and Krishna stipulate the process of performing Abhishek to Siva with cow milk and cow ghee respectively.
Mahabharata also mentions that performing Abhishek to Siva with cow ghee is equivalent to performing Agnihotra (Fire
ceremony). In Siva Purana
gōmayaṁ. gōjalaṁ, kṣīraṁ, dadhyājyaṁ, pan̄ cagavyakaṁ,
kṣīrādyaṁ ca pr̥thak caiva madhunā ikṣusarākaiḥ,
ādivārē pan̄ cāṅga vyai rabhiṣēkō viśiṣyatē
- śiva vidyēśvara samhita
In another place, in the list of mantras which specify the items that should
be used for performing Abhishek, following is mentioned –
'payah pr̥thivyā' mitica pāyasā snānamācarēt |
'dadhikrāvaṇṇē’ti mantrēṇa dadhisnānaṁ ca kārayēt |
ghr̥ta snānē khalu ghr̥taṁ 'ghr̥tasnānē'ti mantrataḥ |
'madhuvātā madhunaktaṁ madhumānna' - iti tyracā |
madhukhaṇḍa Snapanaṁ prōktamiti pan̄ cāmr̥taṁ smr̥tam | - śiva purāṇaṁ
Abhishek should be performed with cow milk chanting ‘'payah pr̥thivyāṁ..’, curd chanting ‘dadhikrāvaṇṇo..’, ghee chanting
‘ghr̥taṁ ghr̥tapāva..’, and honey and rock sugar chanting the three mantras ‘ madhuvātā ..’, ‘Madhunaktaṁ..’ and ‘Madhu
Mānna:..’. These five are called ‘Panchamrutas’. Similarly, there are many statements in scriptures testifying the same.
For those who believe in the worship of Siva, these scriptural stipulations
are references. Any speakers should only narrate what has been Abhishekam with different dravyas
mentioned in scriptures. Rather, opposing scriptures is skeptical. can get rid of mistakes committed
Scriptural stipulations should be explained suiting modern times and
temperament. Significance of those should be elaborated. It is not knowingly or unknowingly
proper to lend a hand to those degrading our religion. Dravyam (Material) Count
In the Agama scripture ‘Yōgajāgamaṁ' , it is mentioned – - Pure Water 10 mistakes
daśāparādhastōyēna kṣīrēṇa śatanāśanaṁ | - Cow Milk 100 mistakes
sahasraṁ śamatē dadhnāti ghr̥tēna trisahasrakaṁ || - Cow Curd 1000 mistakes
madhunāpan̄ ca sāhasrakaṁ śarkarāṣṭa sahasrakaṁ || - Cow Ghee 3000 mistakes
āyutaṁ cēyusārēṇa niyatāmra rasēna ca | - Honey 5000 mistakes
nārikēḷōdakaṁ caiva cāyutatraya nāśanaṁ | - Sugar 8000 mistakes
drākṣārasēnārbudan̄ca tailēna tvarbhuda dvayaṁ || - Sugar Cane 10000 mistakes
anantagāndhatōyēna abhiṣēkaṁ śivasyaca || - Mango Juice 1 million mistakes
This clearly mentions the ingredients that should be used to perform Siva- Coconut Water 3 million mistakes
Abhishek. Sri Appayya Dikshit, an adept and perfected one in the Advaita- Grape Juice 10 million mistakes
doctrine, mentioned all the ingredients that should be used in Abhishek in- Oil 20 million mistakes
‘Madhvājya Yuktai:..’. - Sandalwood Infinite mistakes
Attempts should be made to remove the unprincipled practices that crept
into the traditions, rather than disregarding them. Significance of using the ingredients mentioned above is explained in
greater detail in older issues of ‘Rushipeetham’ magazine and ‘Samadhaanam’ book. Please refer for more details.
(Adapted from ‘Rushipeetham Magazine’)
Jyeshta Month
❖ Jyēṣṭha śukla daśami known as Daśapāpa harā daśami as worship of Gaṅga or bath in sacred river Gaṅga on this day, removes
the ten sins committed with the body (violence, offerings to unworthy, lust), speech (untruth, harsh words, unnecessary talks,
slandering) and mind (think to harm others, interest in evil doings, greed towards others wealth).
❖ On Jyēṣṭha Śukla dvādaśi, sacred Gaṅga came to earth with the hard penance of Bhagīratha who is in the lineage of Rāma and
Lakṣmaṇa. One can obtain holistic prosperity by worshipping Goddess Gaṅga on this day. This day is also known as
Rāmalakṣmaṇa dvādaśi, campaka dvādaśi. One can obtain the grace of Sri Rāma & Lakṣmaṇa by worshiping them on this day.
In Orissa, people offer Champaka flowers to Lord Jagannātha. Worship Lord Viṣṇu with Champaka flowers if available.
❖ One should observe Vata Savitri Vrat on Trayōdaśi, caturdaśi, pūrṇima. If it is not possible for three days, it should at least be
observed either on pūrṇima or Amāvasya.

Above statement decrees that the true orchestrator is Lord Sri Venkateswara of Tirumala, despite the change of
governments and variations in styles of administration. Political happenings, intrusion and appointment of non-Hindus
among others in this divine Kshetra in recent times led to devotees’ discontentment, debates in some Hindu organizations,
submission of appeals and peaceful protests, which are still continuing. Even media is conducting panel discussions and
increasing their program ratings. General public are watching all this. Such level of atrocities in Venkatadri, which is
eulogized as the Vaikuntha of Kali Yuga? While some are thinking like this, many seem to be of the view that all religions
are one and these Hindu organizations unnecessarily are creating fuss about the issue and above all, it is not for us but for
Lord Venkateswara to look after those who committed those acts. There is also a section of devotees who are stressed
mentally with eyes full of tears because of this laidback attitude, but no doubt, their number is very small.
Also, there are some Hindus who feel that there is nothing wrong if people of other religions are employed by this
Devasthanam. But, answer to this can easily be found by everyone if thought with some intelligence.
• A ‘Devalaya’ (temple) belongs to Hindu religion. Looking at something specifically belonging to a religion as something
beyond the religion is not only possible, but also a mistake.
• According to the books termed holy for those belonging to other religions, idol worship is punishable. Those
worshipping an idol need to be punished. Hence, there is no scope for them to even be conscious of God or respect
on Archakas, rather they will have disregard towards them.
• Considering ‘Devalaya’ as any other typical government office and looking only at income, rather than being conscious
that this is ‘Deva+Aadaya’ (Income of God).
• It should not be of any surprise that due to concentration on only income and expenditure, scriptural stipulations and
offerings to God (Prasadam) are adulterated.
Special abhishekams called

‘Jyēṣṭhābhiṣēkaṁs’ are performed to
Lord Vēṅkaṭēśvara in Tirumala on
Caturdaśi and Purṇima days in this
month of Jyēṣṭha. Abhiṣēkaṁ is
performed with milk, curd, honey,
aromatic materials, turmeric,
sandalwood powder etc. Not only
aiming for the peace of the universe,
but also to repeal any mistakes that
could have occurred during the year,
these abhiṣēkaṁs are done.
If there is any agony that mistakes are being committed, remedies can be thought over.
• Those going to Tirupati and completing their vows should really think about their own feeling whether they are giving
their offerings to an idol or to God.
• There are those who think that God shall protect Himself. One should remember that Lord from Vaikuntha has come
to Tirumala for those who want to serve Him, but not for His own sake. Those who server Him, Lord shall grace
accordingly.
• If the Lord of Seven Hills also becomes unworried about those who have an attitude of layback towards Him!!!...
• What is the state of those who put utmost trust in Him for performing any auspicious program in their homes, getting
a job, blessings for virtuous progeny..? It is left for everyone to contemplate themselves how the Lord rescued and is
still rescuing them. Is God there only for needs?
Those who call themselves as devotees should ponder. Just going to Tirumala and taking darshan of the Lord itself is not
called devotion. Lord does not need our presence there. Neither does He has any need for our offerings. What He wants is
true ‘Devotion’ i.e. ‘Real Love’ on Him.
What should we do?
• Increase the feeling of gratitude that Sri Venkateswara exists there just only for us and always protecting us.
• All of us together as a community should appeal to the Lord, who is granting our individual wishes, to transform the
temple structure. Swami, the Lord of Self, shall certainly grant our prayers, if they are sincere and done
wholeheartedly. Without even wishing for the same, remaining indifferent that God shall take care is not proper. Many
narrations of God’s incarnations describe the same that God does not descend onto this earth, unless many gods and
devotees prayed for the same.
• Those in charge of these should be questioned till there is change.
• Attempts should be made to grasp the facts, though those opposing Hinduism do vigorous propaganda.
• Everyone should pray to their best extent. Those capable should perform Sudarshana Yaga etc. for this purpose.
• Those who perform Japa and Stotra regularly can donate some merits towards this cause.
• Parayana (devout reading) of Vishnu Sahasranama etc. should be done in groups.
From now on, it should be part of prayers filled with gratitude seeking transformation of temple structure. We all shall
be under protection only if the Lord is recognized as our ‘Leader’ and positive transformation occurs in temple structure.
- Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
the eternal
Prakriti – Nature HOW TO PRESERVE AND PROTECT NATURE?
Many so-called intellectuals are Rishis envisioned ‘Nature’ as the form of ‘Divine Mother’. The very first name
still believing and propagating the of Lakshmi Astottara is ‘Prakriti’. Harmonious ways of living in coherence with
Aryan theory that Vedas are nature are taught as Dharmas and are imbibed into daily life. Some are made
nothing but a repository of prayers
towards Nature that are invented
mandatory as part of traditions and culture to be
to propitiate the nature to avoid handed over to next generations. Showing disdain
disasters such as earth quakes, towards these customs calling them ‘Orthodox’ and
floods, forest wild fires, tornados, treating those following them as ‘Uncivilized’ is not
hurricanes etc. It is widely believed only unjust, but also dangerous in the long run,
that these prayers aid in allaying
because it demoralizes and certainly threatens the
those fears of destruction by
nature. There is absolutely no truth very existence of this world’s natural resources.
in this propaganda. It is absolutely Following are the simple steps -
baseless. Nobody is even making • Please perform Yagnas and Yagas to purify the
an integrated and sincere attempt five elements – Air, Water, Earth, Ether and
to understand the universal
Fire.
appeal, profound thoughts and
utmost veneration expressed in • Please extend support to those performing
the Vedas towards different them – in cash, kind, and voluntary help.
aspects of Nature. It is unfortunate • Please don’t release any toxic gases or use such
that those civilizations treating ingredients that generate such kind of
nature as inert are considered as
unnatural elements.
‘Thriving and Modern’, whereas
those adoring nature and living in • Most of us remember that there used to be
complete harmony with nature are many ponds and small water reservoirs in many
considered ‘Barbarian’. But, one villages. Many of these have slowly become
has to realize that even these so extinct now. Every village should have sufficient
called modern sciences are unable ponds allocated separately for different
to comprehend and provide
rational explanation to many
purposes – drinking, farming, washing clothes
wonders of nature in this universe, and other domestic chores, drinking water for
about which Vedas gave very animals etc.
succinct and precise explanation • Grow the trees such as Tulasi, Bilva, Neem etc.
ages ago. prescribed by Rishis in homes and
Rishis are seers who had the
knowledge to envision nature as
surroundings. These stipulations are decreed
‘Conscious Whole’. ‘Vāta āvātu based upon deep study and rational
bhēṣajaṁ śambhu mayō bhunō observations, not just with some beliefs. Air
hr̥dē’ says Veda about Waters. passing over these trees regulate and increase
Similarly, Vedas described the life energy within.
atmosphere with the seven layers
Within their purview, it is the responsibility of every
as ‘Sapta skanda samīra
bandhuraṁ’ and it’s self-healing individual to introspect thoroughly whether their
mechanism. Vedas and Puranas actions towards the nature are appropriate. It is
exhaustively described how to only evasive to say that it is tough to follow these simple rules. It is absolutely
maintain and protect earth for the duty of everyone to make sure that not only they respect nature using only
different purposes such as farming, as much required, but also make sure that no abuse occurs within their watch.
living etc. (Adapted from multiple sources)
Hindus are not worshipers of inert nature. They express their gratitude towards ‘Sakthi’ (energy) or ‘Conciousness’ present
around, there by worshipping the ‘Divine Mother’ permiated within the nature.
Divine Mother is the origin of nature. She is the embodiment of entire manifested and unmanifested nature.
WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE Pan̄ca prakr̥ti dēvi
mānaṁ hitvā priyō bhavati | krōdhaṁ hitvā naśōcati | 1. Rādha

kāmaṁ hitvārthavān bhavati | lōbhaṁ hitvā sukhī bhavēt || 2. Lakṣmi
3. Sarasvati
Everyone loves a person who has no pride. By leaving 4. Sāvitri
anger, one need not worry for anything. Person who leaves 5. Durgā
desires shall beget wealth. One gets happiness by leaving
miserliness.

Duryodhana and Karna’s “Friendship”
Many cite the friendship of Duryodhana and Karna as an exemplifying relationship. Some even went to the extent of
glorifying this as an ideal role model. But, when one thoroughly reads Mahabharata and understands the intricacies
involved at every stage for Duryodhana and Karna to come together, it becomes crystal clear that this is nothing, but an
opportunistic alliance completely aimed at fulfilling their own vested interests. Below mentioned are few such situations.
Events\Alliances Duryodhana Karna
1. Kumara Astra Vidya 1. Made “Friendship” with Karna, as he 1. Wanted to use Duryodhana as means of
Pradarshanam needed a warrior to fight Arjuna. achieving his bout on Arjuna
2. Made him King of Anga to win his respect. 2. Accepted friendship as he needed it to
3. Wished to make use of his skill to win war be able to fight Arjuna
against Pandavas.
4. Always saw Pandavas as his enemies, not
brothers
2. War with Gandharvas 1. Simply stays there telling Gandharvas that 1. Attempts to fight.
Karna will come. 2. Runs away as soon as he is hurt even
2. Does not even attempted to fight with though Duryodhana was captured by
Gandharvas when Karna was fleeing. Gandharvas.
3. Uttara Gograhanam 1. Does not aid Karna in his fight against 1. Does not have any regard or care that
Arjuna. Duryodhana had his hopes on him.
2. Simply takes Cows and attempts to return 2. Attempts to kill Arjuna. When attempts
to Hastinapura. fail, he runs away like a coward.
4. Dice Game 1. Instigates Duryodhana to insult Draupadi.
5. During War 1. Only respects Karna, as he thinks only 1. Instead of putting Duryodhana in right
Karna is necessary for him to win the path, always leads him down the unjust
war. path.
2. Was willing to fight the war even without 2. Hides from Duryodhana the fact that he
his best friend. has multiple curses from his own Guru
Parasurama, Brahmana, and Mother
Earth.
3. Attempts to make Duryodhana
confident about his weaponry(Sastras),
when even he himself isn't confident
about them.
A friend is one who should guide one to tread the ‘Path of Dharma’. But, both Karna and Duryodhana led each other
further down the ‘Path of Adharma’. Theirs was merely an unprincipled association who exploited other’s skills for their
own benefits. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
Major Festivals
June 12, 2018 - Kr̥ṣṇaṅgāraka
caturdaśi, māsaśivarātri
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru Nijajyēṣṭhaṁ
(1931 – 2013) June 15, 2018 – Karavīra vrataṁ,
rambhāvrataṁ.
June 17, 2018 – Varada gaṇēśa
pūja,puṣyārka yōgaṁ
Padmanābhāya nama: June 19, 2018 – Araṇya ṣaṣṭhi, Vana
1. sarvē jagat kāraṇaṁ padmaṁ nābhau yasya sa: - Padmanābha: Gaurī Vrataṁ, Śītalā Ṣaṣṭhi, Varuṇa
Ajanābhāvadhyēka samārpaṇaṁ – iti śrutiḥ Saptami.
One who has the Lotus, which is the origin of this entire universe, in His navel, is June 20, 2018 – Budhāṣṭami,
Padmanaabha. The Lotus that is the root cause even for Brahma is situated in śuklādēvi puja
June 21, 2018 – Brahmāṇīdēvi
His navel.
pūja, Karkāṭaka Saṅkramaṇaṁ
2. padmasya nābhau madhyē karṇikāyāṁ sthita iti – padmanābha: (Dakṣiṇāyana Puṇyakālaṁ)
One whose is situated at the center of trinket of heart Lotus is called June 22, 2018 - Daśapāpahara
Padmanaabha. daśamīvrataṁ
3. padmakōśa pratīkāśagaṁ hr̥dayaṁ cāpyadō mukhaṁ June 23, 2018 - Nirjala ēkādaśi
adō niṣṭā vidhāsyalaṇṭē nābhyāmupari tiṣṭhati – iti sruti June 24, 2018 - Campaka dvādaśi,
Heart, similar to the bud of a Lotus, is situated above the navel pointing ādiśaṅkara kailāsagamanaṁ
• Worship of Adi Sankara with
downwards. Because, the Lord resides in that Lotus, He is called Padmanaabha.
ashtothara Sata Namavaili bestows
To that You O Padmanābha! My prostrations. knowledge.
(To be continued…) June 27, 2018 - Jyēṣṭha Paurṇima

śiva jñānaṁ
Namah Sivaya - Nateswaraya

Part 29
1
Among the venerable forms of Siva, Nataraja form is distinct. Scriptures decree that those who meditate and worship this
form shall attain everything. This form has many mystic secrets related to Mantra, Yantra and Tattva hidden within.
Embodiment of Nataraja is seen at the epicenter of an effulgent sphere. The four-handed Nataraja subdues a demon under
His right foot. Left leg, also known as ‘Kunchita Paada’, is lifted little high. He holds drum called Dhamaruka in one hand and
fire in another. While right hand is in protection pose, His left-hand points downwards towards left leg.
Dhamaruka signifies vibrational energy which is the primordial form of creation. Hence, the hand holding dhamaruka
symbolizes creation. His protection pose represents sustenance, while fire represents annihilation. Right leg subduing the
demon signifies retrograde i.e. tirodhana. His lifted left leg is nothing but His
grace.
On the whole, the epitome of Nataraja among many Paramasiva’s forms
represents these various actions. Sphere of effulgence around Him signifies
macrocosm and microcosm. Movement of consciousness in every atom of this
universe is the true nature of Nataraja.
Entire universe is abounded with rhythmic cognizance. Every sunrise and sunset
are a rhythm. This rhythm is present every second in every atom. Even time and
space are bound by this cadence. The very nature of consciousness is
rhythematic. Movement of time is the play of the same. Nataraja is ‘Kalakaala’
i.e. one who puts an end to time itself.
Universal dance is the sport that continuously occurs in this universe and is
permeated with Siva and Shakti. Hence, Nataraja wears Tatanka i.e. a kind of ear
ring worn by women on left ear, whereas Makarakundala i.e. a kind of ear ring
worn by men on His right ear. This is nothing but the ‘Arthanareeswara’ form filled with Siva and Shakti.
Per Agama scriptures, Nataraja idol is made based on two Yantras – 1. Shatkona Yantram 2. Srichakra Yantram.
Six faced hexagon is formed when triangle facing up is conjoined with another triangle facing down. While triangle facing
up represents Siva, triangle facing down represents Shakti. Similarly, Srichakra formed with the union of four traingles facing
up and five traingles facing down, also is pervaded completely with Siva and Shakti.
As mentioned above, Nataraja idol is the embodiment of both these Yantras. If hands seem to be touching the sphere
around, the idol is built based on Shatkona yantra whereas the idol is built based on Srichakra yantra if the hands stay in
middle without touching the sphere around.
Effectually, it is very clear that worshipping Nataraja is the worship of Srichakra.
Similarly, letters ‘Na’, ‘Ma:’, ‘Si’, ‘Va’, ‘Ya’ are embedded within Nataraja form.
Siva’s tandava is haughty in Arbhati pattern, whereas Umadevi’s lasya is pleasant in Kaisiki pattern. Union of this tandava
and lasya is the play. This dance is the worship of Nataraja i.e. Uma Maheswara. (To be continued…)
Announcements
Book Release - ‘Sivananda Lahari’ -
Summary of pravachanams on ‘Sivananda Lahari’ by Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam
Shanmukha Sarma garu translated into English by GK Viswanatham garu.

Tirupati.
Ph: 7659927777
Ph: 9397132550 Ph: 080 26532314 Ph: 9989991112,
7331115666

śivāya guravē namaḥ śrī mātrē namaḥ śrī viṣṇu rūpāya namaḥ śivāya
sri adi sankara jnana yagnam 2018 usa

May 21 - July 22, 2018
spiritual discourses in telugu

by
brahmasri dr. samavedam shanmukha sarma garu
For details contact USA Coordinator Sri Dr. Ravi Jandhyala - (949) 307-6457; ravijandhyala@gmail.com
Date/City Topic Coordinators Contact

May 23-27 • Govindam Paramaanandam Kalyani Nanduri +1 425-894-1580
Seattle, WA kalyanis@outlook.com
May 28 • Hanumad Bhujanga Stotram Venkatesh Rachapudi +1 732-710-1064
Sacramento, CA venkateshrachapudi@gmail.com
Veera Raju Vinnakota +1 916-390-5246
vvraju@gmail.com
May 30-June3 • Sivananda Lahari Sastri Kota +1 408-368-1614
San Jose, CA skota2000@yahoo.com
Venu Panchagnula +1 925-408-0917
Visit:venu_panchagnula@yahoo.com
www.vallabhaganapathimandir.org
June 6-10 • Sankara ‘Guru Charithra’ Dr.Ravi Jandhyala +1 949-307-6457
Irvine, CA ravijandhyala@gmail.com
June 13 • Sarada Bhujanga Stotram Dr. Subbarao Jayanti +1 216-765-0377
Cleveland, OH sjayanti987@hotmail.com
June 14-16 • Adi Sankarula Ganapathi Kishore Pydimarry +1 248-875-3940
Columbus, OH • Subrhamanya Bhujanga Stotram pydimarry@yahoo.com
Nagasampath Varanasi +1 614-971-9284
nagasampath.varanasi@gmail.com
June 17 • Ardhanareeshwara Stotram Sudha Avasarala +1 513-444-3133
Cincinnati, OH sudha_avasa@yahoo.com
June 20-24 • Adi Sankarula Kaasi Darshanam Dr. Sunita Yedavally +1 248-891-7552
Detroit, MI • Dvaita-Vishisthaadvaita- sunitayedavally@aol.com
Advaitaala Samanvayam Chandrasekhar Malladi + 1 248-982-6166
chandra.malladi@gmail.com
• Sadhana Bodhalu
June 27- July 1 • Adi Sankara Krishna Bhakthi Sriram Attili +1 770-318-2016
Atlanta, GA - Prabhodha Sudhakaram sriram.attili@gmail.com
Ravi Mukkavilli +1 617-771-5197
ravi.mukkavilli@gmail.com
July 4-8 • Jnanaanandamayam Anuradha Chivukula +1 919-539-4294
Raleigh, NC anuradhachivukula@gmail.com
July 11 • Adi Sankarula ‘Dakshina Murty’ Mallikarjuna Budhavarapu +1 267-549-5848
Philadelphia, PA mbvarapu@gmail.com
July 12 • Sankarulu Pratipadinchina Sarva Lalitha Chittapragada +1 201-602-5847
Devata Samanvayam – devabhaasha@yahoo.com
‘Panchayathanam’ Jogeswara Sarma Tenneti +1 609-865-5509
July 13 -15
• Sankarulu Darshinchina Sankaradu sarma_tvj@yahoo.com
New Jersey, NJ
July 16 • Ganesha Pancharatnam Lingeshwar Nemani +1 (813) 679-5313
Richmond, VA lnemani@gmail.com
July 18-22 • Bhaja Govindam Krishnaveni Sarma Vedula +1 734-883-6191
Fairfax, VA • Kanakadhara Stotram ksvedula@gmail.com
Chandu Tadikonda +1 732-689-2867
• Vishnu Shatpadi
chandu2me@yahoo.com
Sri Adi Sankara does not belong to any sect.
He is the ‘Samanvaya Karta’ (harmonizer) of the holistic Bharateeyata and
Sanatana Dharma in totality.
aarsha vani
July 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 6
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1. Kr̥ṣṇōhi Sākṣāt Kali Dōṣa Hanta: 1 6. The Eternal - Annam – Food 4
2. Nārada – The Great Achārya 2 Annam – Preparation & Consumption
3. Guru Vandanaṁ 2 7. Purushottama Vaibhavam 5
4. Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas - 3 8. Varahi Devi 6
‘Ujjayinyāṁ Mahākāḷī’ 9. Pitr̥ dēvō bhava - dāmōdarāya nama: 6
5. The Mahabharata True Story from Sage 3 10. Śiva jñānaṁ - Namah Sivaya - Nateswaraya 7
Veda Vyasa - Laaksha Gruha 11. Sri Adi Sankara Jnana Yagnam 2018 USA 8
– The Wax Palace


aarsha vani
July 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 6
Kr̥ ṣṇōhi Sākṣāt Kali Dōṣa Hanta: Upcoming Pravachanams

Meeting of Sri Veda Vyasa and Sri Adi Sankara USA Tour - May 23 – July 22, 2018
Those are the days when Sri Adi Sankara was living in Varanasi. By that time, He For details, please see page # 10 or visit
already established Himself as an authentic and astute philosopher. Rather than http://saamavedam.org/index.php?option=com_
content&view=article&id=34&Itemid=82
proposing a theory as a dogma, Sri
Sankara always convinced scholars Date: July 26 – Aug 1, 2018 6:30PM
Topic: "Sri Suktam, Purusha Suktam, Mantra
and the learned with veracity and Pushpam”
profundity of the ‘Supreme Truth’. Venue: Goteti Kalyana Vedika, Rock town
He not only won debates, but also Colony, LB Nagar, Hyderabad.
won their hearts with His Contact: G Kutumbarao 8333820106
proposals. His treatises on 040 - 24227237
Brahmasutras and other scriptures Traditions-Fulfilments
were widely acclaimed by the
akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca
critics all over the country, saying lōkadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyā nr̥śansaṁ
that His propositions are not just adēśakālajñamaniṣṭa vēṣaṁ
dry arguments, but are loaded ētān gr̥hē na prativāsamēta
-mahābhārataṁ
with great rational logic and deep
People staying idle without pursuing
insight, ably and thoroughly supported by decrees from Vedas, Scriptures,
anything, who eat excessively, who
Puranas etc. Intellectuals called it ‘Kalpavriksha’ i.e .the wish full fulling tree,
engage in quarrels without any cause,
which not only provides shade, but also grants many merits. Many visited Him
tricksters, cruel, who do not conduct
with an earnest desire to get drenched in the Ganga of His Knowledge.
themselves according to
On one day, when Sri Sankara was just about to finish lessons to His disciples, an
surroundings, who dress heinously
old man radiating great aura entered in and expressed desire to get some
should not be allowed to stay at
clarifications about Sri Sankara’s propositions and narratives in Brahmasutra
home.
treatises. Sri Sankara immediately submitted Himself that He is not arrogant
vākyēna vākyasya prati ghāta-
about proposing any new doctrines and in fact, He would only make a humble mācāryasya varjayēt śrēyasāṁ ca
attempt to clarify the questions of that old man based on His limited grasp of the - āpastambasūtraṁ
knowledge proposed by the great sages. The old man made an enquiry about the One should never show disrespect
third chapter of Brahmasutras. Thus, there occurred an elaborate discussion towards elders or disregard their
between Sri Sankara and that old man. The discussion was at such high level, that instructions, even under extreme
it was almost impossible to comprehend for many learned men and wise scholars emotional circumstances.
assembled there. While the old man attempted to tear Sri Sankara’s arguments mātā pitrātithītyucchair-
into pieces in hundred ways quoting authentic statements from scriptures and vivādaṁ nācarēt gr̥hī
other relevant sources, Sri Sankara re-established His propositions - garuḍapurāṇaṁ
substantiating with decrees from Vedas, Puranas, Scriptures, and Itihasas in House holders should never quarrel
thousand ways. It is very important here to understand that a Guru is one who with parents, guests and rich people.
never invents a new doctrine or forms a new cult, but rather propagates only avadhēna vadhaḥ prōktō
what has been propounded in scriptures since ages. (Contd.. Page2) yadgurustvamiti prabhuḥ.
Sadhu Vachanam - mahābhārataṁ.
"A government is responsible not only for the secular and material interests of tvaṅkārō vā vadhōvāpi
its citizens but also for their spiritual welfare. It would be failing in its duty if it guruṇāmubhayaṁ samaṁ
confines its attention only to the former and neglects the latter altogether.” -skandapurāṇaṁ
- Jagadguru Sri Chandrashekhara Bharati Maha swami. One should never address elders
disrespectfully in singular tense. This
Bharateeyam
is the equivalent of killing them. There
"Hinduism is not a religion. It is just a way of life thousands of Rishis have written
is not difference in doing this or killing
about. It is such a democratic religion where everybody has a freedom to think,
them.
write or say whatever they want."
- Sir Charles Norton Edgecumbe Eliot, British Colonial Administrator.
Spiritual Quest
There are many religions such as Śaiva, vaiṣṇava, śāktēya etc. Can all these be called as ‘Hindu’ religion? How can all
these different religions be called as ‘ONE’ religion?
Śaiva, vaiṣṇava, śāktēya, gāṇāpatya, saura and skānda - all these six religions belong to ‘Hindu’ religion. All these have their
origin in Vedas of Sanatana Dharma. Hence all these are Vedic religions. Not only that, worship services, traditions are
almost similar in all these six religions. All six revere Veda with slight differences. All quote references from Vedas. Each of
them accepts the existence of the other five religions, while worshiping their chosen deity with veneration. Hence, it is very
clear that these six religions worship the ‘ONE GOD IN SIX FORMS’ propounded in the Vedas and Vedanta.

“Kr̥ ṣṇōhi Sākṣāt Kali Dōṣa Hanta: ” – Contd. From page 1..
The old man was very happy seeing Sri Sankara reinforce His
nĀrada – the great achĀrya
propositions with renewed vigor, enthusiasm, logic, rationale and
above all humility. There was no end in sight and discussion went on.
None bothered about time. At that time, Padmapada, one of Sri
Sankara’s disciples, who is a great worshipper of Lord Narasimha,
prayed for divine vision to understand the true form of that old man.
Cognizance or awareness in mind occurs very fast for those blessed
with the grace of Guru. Hence, Padmapada could immediately
understand that the old man who came there was none other than Nārada is one of the principal preceptors of ‘Bhakti
sage Veda Vyasa. He told his Guru, Mārga’ i.e. the path of devotion. Nārada ‘Bhakti Sutras’
‘tvaṁ śaṅkara: śaṅkara ēva sākṣāt vyāsastū nārāyaṇa ēva nūnaṁ’ are the concise presentation of the entire Bhagavatam
i.e. ‘O Sankara! You are indeed none other than Lord Sankara. The as aphorisms. Nārada was depicted very wrongly by
one who is in front of You is none other than Lord Narayana as many poets in their works as one very interested in
Veda Vyasa’. creating or encouraging quarrels. But, one should note
Sri Sankara immediately got up from that Nārada has amicable relations with both gods and
His seat and venerated the great sage demons. His word is respected and received by both of
as follows - them with great honor. Because, His actions reflect the
‘bhavānstaṭiścāru jaṭā kirīṭa: | purpose of Supreme Lord i.e. to achieve welfare of the
universe. Nārada can be called as the ‘Ambassador’ or
pravarṣu kāmbhōdhara kānti kānta: || ‘Messenger’ of the God. His role is widespread and is
śubhrōpavīti dhr̥ta kr̥ṣṇa carma | found in all the Purānās as Coordinator, Propagator,
kr̥ṣṇōhi sākṣāt kali dōṣa Hanta: ||’ Rectifier and above all an ‘Acharya’ for ‘Bhāgavata
‘Kr̥ṣṇa’ is the name given by Satyavati. Dharma’. He roams around all the worlds singing the
leelas of Nārāyana thereby purifying the surroundings.
He is also called ‘Dvaipāyana’, because ‘Bhāgavata Dharma’ primarily mentions about two types
He is born on an island. He is called of Bhakti – 1. Prema Bhakti – Example: Gopikas. The path
‘Veda Vyasa’, because He compiled the entire knowledge of Vedas. of ‘Prema Bhakti’ is filled with emotion. Here, a Bhakta
Sankara requested, ‘advaita bhāṣyaṁ tava sammataṁ cēt’ i.e. if the i.e. devotee perceives that everything belongs to God,
not to him. 2. Jnana Bhakti – Example: Prahlāda, sage
great sage is contended with the bhaasya written by Him, He should
Suka. The path of ‘Jnana Bhakti’ is tread with enquiry.
be granted the darshan of Vyasa’s original form. Here, a devotee understands that including₹40him,
Then, Sri Veda Vyasa appeared in His original form- everything is nothing but God. Both ultimately surrender
‘ēvaṁ vadanmayāthakṣata kr̥ṣṇamārāt themselves or theirs to God. Quintessence of Nārada’s
teachings is ‘Vāsudeva Sarvamiti’, which has been told
cāmīkara pratati cāru jaṭākalāpaṁ |
as ‘Om Namo Bhagavate Vāsudevāya’ or ‘Om Namo
vidyullatāvālaya vēṣṭitavāri dāvaṁ Nārāyanāya’ by Veda Vyāsa in Bhāgavata Purāna. While
cinmudrayā prakaṭayantamabhīṣṭa marthaṁ ||’ teaching this to Vyāsa, Nārada tells that He has heen
Vyasa’s form was resplendent with radiant hairlocks, body hue like handed over this knowledge by His father who is none
other than the creator Brahma. In fact, Bhāgavata
black cloud, and holding chinmudra with His hand.
Purāna also mentions that Nārada is another form of
Overjoyed, Sri Sankara said with ecstasy – Nārāyana, who came down to strengthen the path of
‘śārdūla carmōdvahanēna bhūtēruddhūḷa nēnāpi jaṭālatābhi: | Bhakti, just as Kapila for Sānkhya, Nara-Nārāyana for
rudrākṣamālā valayēna śambhō ardhāsanā śāsanā sakṣapātraṁ ||’ Tapa (penance), Rishabha, Dattātreya for Avadhoota
‘Your effulgent form is the unification of Siva and Kesava’. etc. Finally, one should remember that it is Nārada who
Sage Veda Vyasa blessed Sri Sankara mentioning that Sankara gave told Rāmāyana to Vālmiki and inspired him to author
Him the same joy as sage Suka. He also said that Sankara attained Rāmāyana. Similarly, it is Nārada who inspired Veda
such stage equal to Him. Sankara, in all humility said, that it is Vyāsa to author Srimad Bhāgavata. Hence, it is Nārada
nothing but the compassion of the great sage to put Him on a higher who gave Rāma and Krishna to the eternity. Let’s
pedestal than His own disciples such as Sumanta, Paila etc. prostrate to this Achārya and seek blessings!
–Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Sankara Vijayam’ Pravachanam) (Adapted from ‘Narada Bhakthi Sutralu’ pravachanam)
Late. Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru

-:: Dharmapīṭha sanrakṣakēbhyō mahadbhyō maharṣibhyō namō namaḥ::-
1. ōmādyau ca r̥ṣīnvandē naranārāyaṇāvubhau 5. r̥ṣayastē mayi prītāḥ hr̥dyāఽvēśyāఽnukampayā
caturmukhaṁ padmabhuvaṁ vasiṣṭhaṁ vidhinandanaṁ dharmabud'dhiṁ pradāsyantu tadarthaṁ tānnamāmyahaṁ
2. śaktiṁ vasiṣṭhasambhūtaṁ tatsūnuṁ ca parāśaraṁ 6. brahmā viṣṇu mahēśānāmādēśānnamra mastakāḥ

parāśarātmajaṁ vyāsaṁ tatputraṁ ca śukaṁ bhajē dharmasya bōdhakā āsan r̥ṣayastān bhajāmyahaṁ
3. śukaśiṣyaṁ gauḍapādaṁ tacchiṣyaṁ śaṅkaraṁ guruṁ 7. imīkinamagastyaṁ ca gautamaṁ kaṇvagādhijau

dharmaśāstra pravaktr̥̥̄nśca maharṣīnśca sadā bhajē kaśyapātri bharadvājān jamadagniṁ sadā bhajē
4. viśvasya śrēyasē mukhyaḥ dharmō rakṣati rakṣakaṁ 8. nirhētuka kr̥pātmānaḥ satyasaukhya pradāyakāḥ
dharmapracārakān vandē maharṣīn bhakti sanyutaḥ namastēbhyō maharṣibhyaḥ kr̥pāḷubhyō namō namaḥ
ētadaṣṭakaṁ kaṣṭanāśakaṁ dharmayukta paramarṣi prītidaṁ

bhaktiyukta paramēṇa cētasā bhāvanēna parasiddhidaṁ dhr̥vaṁ

7. ‘Ujjayinyāṁ Mahākāḷī’ - ‘Ujjain’, the abode of ‘Mahākāḷī, one of the eighteen Shakti peethas, is one of the oldest cities
of Bharata. This city also called ‘Avanti’, or ‘Avantika’ was the epicenter from where the ‘Avanti’ empire expanded. King
Vikramarka ruled from this city.
‘ayōdhyā madhurā māyā kāśī kān̄ cī avantikā |
purī dvāravatī caiva saptaitē mōkṣa paṭṭāṇā: ||’
This city is mentioned as one of the seven cities of liberation. This divine kshetra
intermingled with puranic significance and historical distinction is also the abode
of ‘Mahakaleswara’, one of twelve jyotirlingas of Siva. Ganesha, close to Mahakala
temple in gigantic form, is worshipped with the name ‘Bade Ganesh’. Mahakali
Devi is also called ‘Hara Siddhi’. Here, Mahakali Devi is enshrined along with Maha
Lakshmi, Maha Saraswati, and Annapurna Devi. Not only worship of Sri Yantra is
performed here, but also the roof of inner sanctorum is engraved with huge Sri
Chakram along with the details of all surrounding deities. For ages, this peetham
is one of the principal places of worship for those praying Divine Mother. In this
Shakti kshetra, ‘Gadh Kalika’ is the only temple of Kali per the stipulations of tantra
treatises. This Kali is described in ‘Shakti Sangama’ tantra. In the sanctum, there
are idols of Chamundi Devi and Girisha Rudra along with ‘Gadh Kali’. Local
narrative mentions that the great poet Kalidasa worshipped this ‘Kali’, obtained
Her darshan and later became famous as a great poet. Locals here worship Mother
with that special affinity as related to Kalidasa. Also popular for the worship of
Bhairava, the vast banyan tree near ‘Bhairava Ghad’ is famous as ‘Siddhavata’.
Under this tree, ‘Siddhanatha Shankara’ is worshipped. Another special place is the hermitage of Sāndīpani, the Guru of
Lord Krishna. Temple of Mangalanātha on a small hillock is very unique. Planet Mars installed this Siva linga. Worship of
this Siva Linga here removes any malefic effects of Mars. Here, there is also a yantra called ‘Mangala Yantra’. Especially,
one can view the planet Mars very clearly from here. This is an outstanding example of our ancestors’ hidden scientific
knowledge. ‘Kāla’ or ‘Time’ is the basis for everything, incomprehensible, and dissolves everything into it. But, dissolving
that ‘Time’ itself into Him is the philosophy of ‘Mahākāla Siva and His Shakti ‘Mahākāli’. Let’s worship ‘Mahākāli’ and
Mahākalā to obtain their grace! – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
Laaksha Gruha – The Wax Palace
Shortly after Yudhishthira became the crown prince of Hastinapura, Duryodhana got a wax
palace built hoping to kill his cousins there. Duryodhana decided not to tell his father the
whole plan. Instead, Duryodhana told Dhritarashtra that he should send Yudhisthira along
with his brothers to Varanavata to take part in their festival as a representative of
Hastinapura. While Duryodhana was persuading his father, his uncle Shakuni, brother
Dushasana, and Karna ‘bought’ some ministers and told them to tell Yudhisthira and his
brothers about the greatness of Varanavata. By the time Dhritarashtra told Yudhishthira to
go to Varanavata. Yudhishthira had already been wanting to go there for a long time.
Yudhishthira along with his brothers, and their mother left for Varanavata. However, Vidura
became suspicious when he saw how friendly Duryodhana was acting towards his cousins.
He sent his spies in advance to explore the palace which Duryodhana was getting built
engaging a highly skilled sculptor named Purochana. The spies told Vidura that the palace
was built out of wax and other flammable material. Hence, this palace gets the name
‘Laaksha Gruham’ or wax palace. Vidura then spent the final night with Yudhishthira before
they were due to leave. He then told Yudhishthira to remember that even though the great
forest fire destroys the whole forest it cannot kill the rat that digs a hole. Yudhishthira took
the hint that was passed to him by his uncle and well-wisher Vidura. As soon as they came
to Varanavata and entered the wax palace, he looked for all signs and determined that this
palace might be soon set on fire. He then noticed that the palace did not have a back exit
and that the whole place smelled of wax, ghee and other flammable items. He then quickly
realized that they would need to dig a tunnel to escape the palace. Vidura who also knew
this sent a trusted miner, who then secretly dug a tunnel leading out of the palace without
drawing anyone’s attention. The night after the tunnel was finished, Purochana held a party
for all those working there. That very night Bhima set fire to the palace. They all slowly escaped from the palace via the
tunnel.
From this, it is very clear that God shall certainly protect those who conduct themselves with Dharma. In fact, it should
be noted that Pandavas were cautioned and aided by Vidura, who is none other than an aspect (amsa) of Yama
Dharmaraja, the very Lord of Dharma.
the eternal
Annam – Food ANNAM – PREPARATION & CONSUMPTION
‘Annam Na Nindyāt.. Annam ‘Annam Sākṣāt Parabrahma Svarūpam’
Bahukurvīta’- This is one of the Our culture recognized and respected ‘Annam’ as direct embodiment of ‘Supreme
many mantras seen in Vedas Parabrahman’. Ultimate goal of human life is not just to eat and survive, but to attain
about ‘Annam’. Never should one knowledge and become ‘One’ with God. It’s well known and indeed proven by many
disrespect ‘Annam’ under any recent scientific research findings that food consumed will have effect not only on
circumstances at any time. This one’s body, but also on one’s mind. Eating ‘Annam’ should be done following these
aspect is very important and three simple rules - ‘Hitam’ – Benevolent – That which is good to body and does
should certainly be followed. welfare; ‘Mitam’ – Limited – Eat in limited quantities and in a controlled fashion; and
‘Annam’ should never be wasted. ‘Rutam’ – Scriptural injunctions – As prescribed in scriptures. There is an overall boast
Many creatures suffer, as they do about the so-called food revolution and availability of food to everyone, but not due
not get ‘Annam’. ‘Annādbhavanti attention is paid to make sure that the food available is safe and secure.
Bhūtāni’, said Lord Krishna in Following are some of the alarming situations the society is currently in –
Srimad Bhagavad Gita 14th sloka,
1. Cultivation using oxen is considered derogatory.
third chapter Karma Yoga. In fact,
2. Using traditional and bio-pesticides was discontinued, as
bodies of all living beings form,
they do not over produce.
sustain, and grow because of
3. Chemical pesticides are extensively applied.
‘Annam’. One who gives form,
sustains and enables the growth 4. New kinds of hormones are injected to make fruits,
is none other than Mother. vegetables etc. look attractive in color, size, glare etc.
Hence, in the culture of Bhārata, 5. Old fashioned storage mechanisms are replaced by air-
not just looking at ‘Annam’ as conditioned freezers, shining packages, and higher rates.
God, even one who provides 6. Everything cultivated in native styles and methodologies
‘Annam’ for sustenance is is labeled ‘Organic’ and exported to make more profits.
worshipped as ‘Annapūrna’. Fate of the people here is to eat the left over artificially
Scriptures stipulate that one produced poisonous food.
should not eat ‘Padārdhaṁ’ 7. Increased rate in diseases such as multiple types of
(consumables), but rather should cancer, mental disorders, physical weakness and
eat ‘Prasādaṁ’. One should instability etc.
always remember that whatever Below simple remedies can bring back order to the situation
has been obtained, is obtained to some extent and at least can help preserve something pure,
only with the absolute grace of healthy, and safe for future generations –
God. Everything should be 1. Spread the word all around and make everyone aware
offered to God as ‘Naivedya’ and about these impending dangers.
consumed as ‘Prasādaṁ’. Once it 2. Do not support those processing foods using chemical
is offered to God, the potency of pesticides, injecting hormones etc.
God enters into that materials 3. Discourage these poisonous foods manufacturers by not
consecrating the same and grants
buying them.
energy, wisdom, wellness, and
4. Encourage the farmers who produce using oxen and bio-
solace to those who eat. If this
pesticides.
system is not followed, there is
5. Unite together and help formulate strong public opinion
no difference between humans
and beasts. Swami Vivekananda towards restricting and punishing those producing and supplying poisonous
says that it is tendency of animals food materials.
to crave and jump at food as soon 6. Follow scriptural stipulations in producing, preparing, consuming, and storing
as it is seen. food.
7. Please do not waste food under any circumstances.
(Adapted from multiple sources)
Lack of purification in food results in lack of purified mind. God cannot be realized with impure mind.
All living beings subsist on food, and food is produced by rains. Rains come from the performance of sacrifice, and
sacrifice is produced by the performance of prescribed duties.
Aṣṭa Gurus
WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE
1. One who perforned Aksharabhyasa.
dēhasthāḥ sarva vidāśca dēhasthāḥ sarvadēvatāḥ | 2. One who initiated with Gayatri Upadesa
dēhasthāḥ sarva tīrthāni guruvākyēna labhyatē || 3. One who taught Vedas
4. One who gave knowledge of Sastras
All the knowledgeable persons, all the gods, all the sacred 5. One who exposed to Puranas & Itihasas
teerthas are in the human body. Due to Guru’s upadesa, 6. One who explained about Religion
they come to human experience. 7. One who taught the science of magic (Mahendrajala)
8. One who imparts the Supreme knowledge about liberation

– SVSN Sarma
‘Purushottama’ kshetra is another form of Lord Narayana Himself. Since Lord Narayana Himself has made this place His
abode for His divine form, this became famous as ‘Purushottama’ kshetra.
The story of origin of this Kshetra
After incarnating as the ‘Great Boar’ or ‘Varaha Swami’ and lifting the earth, Sri Maha Vishnu set all the celestial objects –
planets, galaxies etc. – in their correct orbits. Later, Brahma did the creation. After sometime, Brahma performed penance
for Narayana and requested Him to reveal the ways by which these creatures can be relieved of their three kinds of
afflictions. Lord Narayana manifested before Brahma and told as below –
“On North side of sea in the southern part of Great River, there is an effulgent divine mountain by name ‘Neela’ mountain.
On the earth, this place has been kept a secret. I’m living there with my ‘Kshara – Akshara’ form as ‘Purushottama’. That
place shall not be destroyed during pralaya (the great destruction). At that place, you can see My form effortlessly, just as
you are looking now but with great penance. On that mountain, there is an imperishable banyan tree that never gets
destroyed even many Kalpas pass. Near to that tree in ‘Rohini Kunda’, My form that is visible even to human eye shall be
present. If you go that place and meditate upon Me, you will be able to comprehend the efficacies of that place with My
grace. One shall accrue the merits of performing many Vratas and charities, if they spend just one day in that place. It’s very
darshan removes the three kinds of afflictions.”
Efficacy of ‘Purushottama Kshetra’
As per the instructions of Lord Narayana, Brahma reached Purushottama kshetra and started penance. During the same
time, Yama Dharmaraja also performed penance there. Lord Narayana along with His consort Lakshmi manifested before
Yama Dharmaraja. Sri Lakshmi Devi reading the sign of Lord Narayana told Yama that She understood the cause of his
penance, but that can’t be fulfilled in Purushottama Kshetra. In that place, the power of Yama will not work. Sins of those
living there shall be destroyed and they shall attain liberation. She also told Yama that he can punish people doing sins in
other places. Sage Markandeya whose lifespan extends over seven Kalpas also shall relax here in the shade of banyan tree
with the grace of Vatapatrasai Narayana.
On the western side of this conch shaped kshetra, Lord Sankara manifested in the head’s
position. Neelakanteswara resides on the eastern side, on whose other side Siva exists with
the name ‘Kapalamochana’ and removes the sins of those who worship Him. In the third
part of conch, Lord’s primordial force Vimala Devi resides and graces devotees with
mundane pleasures as well as liberation. In the navel place of this conch, the banyan tree,
Rohini Kunda and Lord Narayana are present. The water that submerges all the worlds
during pralaya resides in subtle form in Rohini Kunda after the pralaya. On the right side of
Purushottama, Sri Narasimha Swami Himself manifested.
Just the very reminiscence of protective forces near the banyam tree such as Mangala Devi, Vimala, Sarva Mangala,
Ardvaansini, Lamba, Kaalaratri, Mareechi, Chandaroopa graces devotees with immense merits. Parameswara also graces
devotees in His eight forms – Kapalamochana, Kshetrapala, Yameswara, Markandeyeswara, Eeshana, Bilveswara,
Neelakantha, and Vateswara. along with the eight Shakti forms of Mother. Later, Lord Narayana told Brahma that a devotee
king named Indradyumna shall be graced by Him in Krita Yuga. Then, the Lord will manifest in the form of ‘Wood’ and shall
be sculpted by Viswakarama. He also ordered Brahma to install those wood idols along with Indradyumna. Hearing this
details that Lord shall manifest and be sculptured in wood as ‘Jaganaatha, Balabhdara, Subhadra and Sudarshana’, directly
from the Lord Himself, all the assembled gods and rishis, who always seek the welfare of the universe, were overjoyed.
************
King Indradyumna, born in Sun dynasty, was ruling over the entire earth with the city of Avanti as his capital. He was a
devotee of Lord Vishnu and performed many yagas. With a burning desire to see Lord Narayana with human eyes, he
enquired a group of people who went on pilgrimage to all four corners of the world. Among them, one with matted
hairlocks described about ‘Neelamegha Shyama’ radiating hues like a blue gem and disappeared right there.
Upon the orders of Indradyumna, his minister Vidyapati set out to Neelachala Mountain with great devotion upon Lord
Narayana and finally reached the place spectacular with wish fulfilling trees. But, he was unable to track path to the peak
of the Mountain. Roaming around and enjoying the beautiful nature in the ‘Sabaradeepaka’ hermitage, Vidyapati noticed
a devotee named Viswavasuvu coming with the prasaam of Lord Neelamadhava. After receiving due honors, Indradyumna
submitted Viswavasuvu his burning desire to have the vision of Neelamadhava. Viswavasuvu, joyed with the devotion of
king, took Vidyapati through dark mountain forest paths to Rohini Kundam, made him take a dip, showed the imperishable
banyan tree and finally took him into the cave of Neelemadhava. Vidyapati was overjoyed, his throat choked, and eyes
were filled with tears with this vision. Later, Viswavasuvu treated his guest and served him eatables hitherto unavailable
even in palaces. When Vidyapati enquired, Viswavasuvu told that those are offered by gods and told him to take some for
king Indradyumna. He also gave a garland which never withers to Vidyapati to give to king Indradyumna. Vidyapati went
back to the king, gave him the prasadam and garland, along with details of Neelamadhava.
Immediately, Indradyumna whose heart was filled with joy, set out to Neelachala Mountain along with Vidyapati.
Meanwhile, a sand storm covered the entire mountain. Sage Narada came to the weeping king and told, “All this happened
due to the will of Lord. Now, you worship Goddess Durgadevi along with Neelakanteswara in Purushottama Kshetra. Later,
construct a temple for Lord Narasimha. Perform one thousand Aswamedha Yagams. Then, Lord shall manifest as ‘Daru
Brahma’ in the form of wood. And, the idols would be sculptured by Viswakarma, the celestial sculptuor. Henceforth, just
like Lord in Sweta Dweepa, here also in this Purushottama Kshetra, He shall grace devotees’. Later, sage Narada set out
with Indradyumna and made him execute the instructions of Lord. - Contd. on Page 6…
Vārāhi Devi After completing one thousand Aswamedha Yagas, Indradyumna was
blessed with the vision of Sweta Dweepa with crystal gems.
‘Viṣaṅga prāṇaharaṇā vārāhi vīrya nanditā’
Surrounded by milky ocean on all four sides, Lord Narayana was sitting
This nāma in Sri Lalita Sahasranama stotra
on gem studded throne with the radiance of blue cloud holding conch,
adulates Sri Lalita Devi who is ‘Happy at the valor
mace, disc etc. and having Adisesha radiating white hues on His right
exhibited by Vārāhi in ending the life of Viṣaṅga’.
side along with many divine snakes. On His left side was sitting Sri
Vārāhi Devi, the
Mahalakshmi Devi in lotus radiating red hues with signs of boon
Commander-in-Chief
bestowing, fearlessness and lotus in other two hands looking
(Dandanātha) of all the
compassionately. Brahma sitting in front was adulating the Lord. On
forces of Sri Lalita Devi is
further left, Sudarshana was spectacular with his gem hues. Sages
mentioned in this nāma.
Sanaka and others were reciting hymns. King Indradyumna went into
‘Viṣaṅga’ means bad
ecstasy and recited hymns. He suddenly saw a divine wood in that
association. Viṣaṅga
place. Sage Narada told Indradyumna, “The same Lord Narayana who
represents attachments to
gave you vision in Sweta Dweepa is now here as this ‘Divine Wood’. He
all evil (Dussāṅgatyam) - wicked people,
shall grace His devotees here’. Meanwhile, Viswakarama came and
malicious objects, immoral thoughts, bad things
made idols of Lord Jagannaatha, Balabhadra, Subhadra and
etc. That which is considered possessive ‘Mama’
Sudarshana. While Brahma was getting ready to install them, all the
is indicated by Viṣaṅga. Vārāhi Devi fought with
four forms of Narayana entered into those idols in everyone’s
Viṣaṅga and all his forces valiantly. She first
presence. Later, Brahma installed those idols with all stipulated rituals.
destroyed all the forces around him shooting
Later, Lord Jaganaatha told Indradyumna, “I’m happy with your
many weapons and arrows.
devotion. Though this temple may later decay and new temples come
She finally killed Viṣaṅga by pulling him close with
in its place, I shall be here forever and grace My devotees.” Also, Lord
Her plough and hitting on the head with Her
Himself narrated about the divine temples, teerthas etc. present and
pounder. Venerating this form of Sri Lalita
all the celebrations such as Ratha Yatra (Chariot procession) that have
Tripurasundari, the great poet Muka said,
to be performed there.
‘tāḍita ripuparipīḍana
Even to this day, the very Lord
bhayaharaṇa nipuṇa hala musala
Srimannarayana of Sweta Dweepa, is
krōḍhapati bhīṣaṇa mukhī
here in this Purushottama Kshetra in the
krīḍati jagati tvamēva kāmākṣī’
form of Jagannatha, Balabhadra,
- mūka pan̄ caśati
Subhadra giving vision to human eyes
Mūka Kavi adulated Vārāhi Devi as ‘Kamakshi
due to his compassion and gracing
Devi’. Praying Vārāhi Devi removes evil
hordes of devotees.
tendencies, destroys evil associations and firmly puruṣōttama kṣētra cintana-jagannātha smaraṇa
puts one on the right path of Dharma. tritāpaharaṇaṁ..bhōgamōkṣadāyakaṁ.
(Adapted from ‘Sri Lalitha Sahasranama’ pravachanam) ***************************************
Major Festivals
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru July 1, 2018 – Saṅkaṣṭa hara caturthi
July 9, 2018 – Apara/siddha/yōginī
(1931 – 2013)
ēkādaśi
July 10, 2018 – Kūrma Jayanti
dāmōdarāya nama: July 13, 2018 – Amāvāsya
Āṣāḍa Month Begins

1. damādi sādhanē nōdārā utkr̥ṣṭha matiryāṭayā gamyata iti –
dāmōdara: dāmōdara: dāmāddāmōdarō vibhu:- July 14, 2018 – Vārāhī navarātri, śrī
Mahabharata Shanti Parva 7th Chapter 9th Sloka One who can be realized with the jagannātha rathayātra
great intellect that has been sharpened by qualities such as ‘Dama’, which aid in July 17, 2018- Skanda Pan̄ cami
the control of inner and outer senses, He is called ‘dāmōdara’. Mahabharata July 18, 2018 – Skanda Ṣaṣṭi
mentions that one who can be obtained with ‘Dama’ is dāmōdara. July 19, 2018 – Vivaswat Saptami
2. dadarśa cālpa dantāsyaṁ smitahāsaṁ ca bālakaṁ | July 20, 2018 – Mahiṣāsura mardhini
tayōrmadhyagataṁ – bālaṁ baddhaṁ dāmna gāḍhānta rōdarē || pūja
tataścāmōdaratāṁ sa yayau dāma bandhanāt – brahma purāṇaṁ 10-13-14 July 21, 2018 – Indra/Indrāṇī Pūja
yaśōdayā dāmnā udarē baddha iti – dāmōdara: July 22, 2018 – Mahā lakṣmī Vrata
Yasoda tied Sri Krishna, who is Lord Vishnu, with rope around His stomach to the begins
grinding stone. Everyone in Vrepalle saw that boy. Sri Krishna dragged the grinding July 23, 2018 - Hari śayana ēkādaśi,
stone between the huge Maddi (Mentapera or Arjuna) trees, brought them down gōpadma vrataṁ, cāturmāsya
and stood there. There everyone saw the beautiful boy, with few teeth in mouth, vratārambhaṁ
pleasantly smiling. Since the stomach that contains all the galaxies was tied with July 24, 2018 - Vāsudēva dvādaśi
rope, He was adulated ‘dāmōdara’. July 25, 2018 - Śiva Pavitrārcanaṁ,
3. dāmāni lōka nāmāni tāni yasyōdarāntarē | tēna dāmōdarō dēvā: Śivaśayanaṁ
śrīdhara: parikīrtitā || - brahma purāṇaṁ July 27, 2018 - Vyāsa/Guru pūrṇima,
‘dāmā:’ means all these worlds. One who contains all these worlds in His stomach, candragrahaṇaṁ
that Sreenivaasa, Sreedhara is called ‘dāmōdara’. July 31, 2018 - Saṅkaṣṭahara Bhauma
1.
To that You O dāmōdara! My prostrations. caturthi

śiva jñānaṁ
Namah Sivaya - Nateswaraya

Part 30
1
Entire cosmos is body of the Lord. Every sound is song to His dance. All planets and stars are decorations and other required
aids. Every personification in this cosmos is nothing but His expression. The same is adulated in Nandik ēśvara Karika –
“āṅgikaṁ bhuvanaṁ yasya vācikaṁ sarva vāṅmaya |
āhāryaṁ candra tārādi tam vanḍē sāttvikaṁ śivam ||”
Dhamaruka in one hand of Śiva represents sound energy whereas fire represents light energy. Sound symbolizes the
universe with name whereas light represents the universe with form. Natēśvara is the supreme philosophy orchestrating
this universe which is beyond name and form. He is none other than the Self-conscious which resides in the heart of every
creature and basis of every movement. That ‘Dahara Akasha’ heart within is Chidambaram. This is base for the entire
universe but is beyond that.
Vedas extoll Sabhapati Sadāśiva as ‘namassabhābhyā: sabhāpatibhyaśca’. This body is a congregation of sense organs
whose epicenter is the heart i.e. Chit Sabha. Nataraja is the radiant
light shining in the heart. This form is quintessence of knowledge
and symbolizes the philosophy of Guru.
Broadly, Dakṣiṇāmūrti of Chidambaram is Nataraja. Dakṣiṇāmūrti
is static in nature whereas Nataraja is dynamic. Śiva Himself is
Sthānu i.e. the resolute without any motion. And, He Himself is the
ever moving conscious leading to dissolution.
Isavasya upaniṣad describes this Self-conscious in words beyond
description as ‘Tadejati Tannijati’ i.e. That which is movable and
immovable’. ‘natadhāto: spandanārthē..’ says scriptures. The
syllable ‘Nata’ means vibration. This is the innate characteristic of
consciousness. This vibrational energy pervading the entire
universe is the root cause of all movements.
That vibrational energy is otherwise known as ‘Cosmic Dance’. Every consequence, every emotion, every expression is the
play of Lord. Viewing with this comprehension that everything in this universe is the form of Śiva leads to understand the
philosophy ‘Sarvam Śivamāyam Jagat’.
‘tatpuruṣāya vidmahē tāṇḍavēśāya dhīmahi tannōh naṭēśa: pracōdayāt’
mūkaṁ karōti vācālaṁ paṅgum laṅghyatē girim |
yatkr̥pā tamahaṁ vanḍē paramānanda tāndavaṁ ||’
Announcements
Tirupati.
Ph: 7659927777
Ph: 9397132550 Ph: 080 26532314 Ph: 9989991112,
7331115666
https://rushipeetham.com/
http://saamavedam.org/

Aarsha Vani
(Voice of Sanatana Dharma)
August 2018 Volume: 4 Issue:7
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1 Mahalakshmi Dhyanam 1 6 The Eternal - ‘Samskrutam’ 4
2 Veda and Veda Dharma to all.. 2 How To Promote And Protect Sanskrit?
3 Tvamīśvari Rakṣikā 2 7 Places Where Sri Maha Lakshmi Resides 5
4 Raghupati Raghava Rajaram 2 8 Śrī Rāmān̄janēya Bhakta Tulsīdās 6
5 Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas - ‘Peethaayaam 3 'Hanumān Bāhuk'
Puruhootika’, ‘Odhyaane Girija Devi’ 9 Śrāvaṇa – An Auspicious month 7
6 The Mahabharata True Story from Sage 3 10 Pitr̥ dēvō bhava - Saṅkarṣaṇāya nama: 7
Veda Vyasa - Pandavas stay in 11 Śiva jñānaṁ - Philosophy of Five-Faced Śiva 8
Ekachakrapura – Slaying of Bakasura


Aarsha Vani
August 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 7
‘Mahalakshmi Dhyanam’ Upcoming Pravachanams

(The form of Mahalakshmi to meditate)
Date: July 26 – Aug 1, 2018 6:30PM
digghastibhiḥ kanakakumbha mukhāvasṛṣṭa
Topic: "Sri Suktam, Purusha Suktam, Mantra
svarvāhinī vimala cāru jalāplutāṅgīm | Pushpam”
prātarnamāmi jagatāṃ jananīm aśeṣa Venue: Goteti Kalyana Vedika, Rock town
lokadhinātha gṛhiṇīm amṛtābdhiputrīm || Colony, LB Nagar, Hyderabad.
‘Prostrations to the Mother who is being bathed with pristine and beautiful Contact: G Kutumbarao 8333820106
waters from the river of the heavens with gem studded golden pots by the 040 – 24227237
elephants in the quarters, who is the consort of the Lord of all worlds, and who is Date: Aug 4 – 10, 2018 6:30PM
the daughter of ocean of nectar. Topic: "Devi Bhagavatam”
This sloka elucidates the form of Goddess Venue: Patti Sabhaamganam, NR Colony,
Ram Mandir, Bengaluru -19
Maha Lakshmi that has been venerated in Contact: VA Sastry 9845025121
the Kanakadhāra stotram by Sri Adi Sankara. S. Radhakrishna 9845043927
Waters from the river in the heaven refers P Sridhar 9341214797
to river Ganga flowing as Mandaakini in the Date: Aug 12 – 20, 2018 6:00PM
heavens. This water is ever pure. While Topic: "Srimadbhagatavam”
using the waters of that Aaksha Ganga to Venue: Sri Venkateswara Swamy Temple,
perform abhishekam to Goddess, many Kalyana Mandapam, Srinagar Colony,
Hyderabad.
auspicious and perfume materials such as Contact: M Rajeswara Sarma 9949024710
edible camphor, red flower, and others are 040 – 23748247
mixed in that water. Hence the water Date: Aug 21 – 23, 2018 6:30PM
becomes ‘Chāru’ i.e beautiful. She is Topic: "Annamayya Bhakti-Bodha”
‘Aardrāṁ’ i.e. ever wet and drenched with Venue: TTD Kalyana Mandapam, Liberty Circle ,
compassion. Also, elephants, horses, Himayat Nagar, Hyderabad.
chariots etc. indicate affluence and Contact: Chakrapani 9849124675
N Rajashekar 9440884863
abundance. Goddess Lakshmi is adored as ‘aśva pūrvāṁ ratha madhyāṁ
hastinādha prabōdhinīṁ..’ i.e. one who is surrounded by horses in the front, Date: Aug 31 – Sep 4, 2018 3:00PM
Topic: "Sri Lalitha Sahasra Vaibhavam”
chariots in the middle and followed by elephants. Performing Abhishekam Venue: Kosala Andhra Cultural Association,
indicates that She is the ‘Queen’ and the sole refuge of devotees. Indicating the Attabira, Orrissa
same in this verse, Sri Adi Sankara also described Her as the consort of the Lord Contact: M Subrahmanyam 9937209766
of all worlds. Another beauty in this sloka is describing the birth place of Mother V Srinivas 9937304291
giving the pleasantness and completeness to this sloka. Reminiscing this form of D Murali Krishna 9437052465
(For details visit http://rushipeetham.org/ Event Calendar)
Goddess Maha Lakshmi sitting in a Lotus in Padmāsana who holds two lotuses in
upper two hands and signs of Abhaya (fearlessness) and Varada (granting boons) Traditions-Fulfilments
in other two hands, while being bathed by the elephants everyday morning To get the grace of Varalakshmi like
assures one gets rid of ‘Alakshmi’ (poverty) of all kinds and grants both material Charumati, chant the sloka while
and spiritual prosperity. (Contd.. Page2) performing vratam.
Sadhu Vachanam padmāsanē padmakarē sarvalōkaina
"A spiritual aspiration was the governing force of this Bharateeya or Sanatana pūjitē; nārāyaṇapriyē dēvi
Dharma or Hindu culture, its core of thought, its ruling passion. Not only did it suprītā bhava sarvadā ||
make spirituality the highest aim of life, but it even tried, as far as that could Offering Bilvadala to Lord Siva by
be done in the past conditions of the human race, to turn the whole of life writing ‘Śrī Rāma’ with sindura grants
towards spirituality”. – Sri Aurobindo. immense merits.
Bharateeyam On Śrāvaṇa pourṇima day, perform
"Memorizing Vedic mantras increases the size of brain regions associated with Ṣōḍaśōpacāra puja to Lord Hayagrīva
cognitive function, including short and long-term memory. Further this aids in with the mantra ‘Śrī bhagavatē
reducing devastating memory affecting diseases like Alzheimers." dharmāya ātma visōdhanāya nama:’
- Dr. James Hartzell, Neuroscientist who coined the term ‘Sanskrit Effect’.
Spiritual Quest
Is it not enough to comprehend our Vedas and Puranas to protect our culture, traditions and customs? What is the
need to discuss and understand history also?
It is only due to our laid-back attitude and negligence towards history that this generation is developing an approach of
carelessness for our culture and traditions. We are still reading and believing in the history which has been written by those
who looked down upon our culture and traditions. Even now, our system of education and school of thought are foreign.
Hence, any sort of expressions about true history are like blowing conch before deaf. Under these circumstances, it is very
essential to research into our real history emphatically. Without detailed study of history, it is not possible to understand
the exact facts of our lineage. We shall comprehend our history in its entirety only when we understand the trials &
tribulations and lows & highs in the course of protecting our culture and traditions. It will then lead to structured rationale.
Hence, it is very essential to study, understand and discuss the true history.
veda and veda dharma to all..
Just like people of other religions print and distribute their religious book,
can we also not print Vedas and distribute to all? This enables everyone to
comprehend the Veda Dharma and thereby stop religious conversions.
Vedas are not religious books. Vedas does not have book form. Vedas
are called ‘Sruti’ i.e. that which are heard. Every letter in Vedas is the
form of divine. One should not read Vedas just as reading a text book.
One should devoutly learn with great purity following stipulated rules
with prescribed intonations. If one really wants to elucidate Vedas, one
should be endowed with the knowledge of Shadangas i.e. Shiksha,
Vyakaranam, Chandassu, Niruktam, Jyotishyam, and Kalpam. Every
mantra in Veda has three meanings - Aadibhautika (meta physical),
Aadhyaatmika (Spiritual) and Aadhi Daivika (Above and beyond Divine).
Hence, Veda is called ‘Trayi’. If really Vedas are printed and distributed,
there is real danger of people getting converted into other religions,
because either they are not able to understand what has been told there
or find it difficult to practice what was understood.
adaya maribhiḥ krāntē rāṣṭrē tvamīśvari! rakṣikā
Study of Vedas is done two ways –
sumaśaramukhairdhūtē cittē tvamīśvari! rakṣikā!
1. Safeguarding the mantras along with intonations and potent prabala duritairgrastē vanśē tvamīśvari! rakṣikā
phonetic energy. pyasr̥jati jalaṁ mēghē mōghē tvamīśvari! rakṣikā!!
2. Learning along with meanings.
Above sloka is from ‘Uma Sahasram’ composed by
Very few do both. It’s absolutely not necessary to follow the practices of
Kavyakantha Sri Vasistha Ganapati Muni
other religions for the rejuvenation of Hinduism. Characteristics of those
‘O Mother! When wicked enemies invade and
religions are different. The very nature of our Dharma is different. But,
occupy the land, You are the only protector.
as you rightly said, everyone should be made aware of Veda Dharma. All
Similarly, when the enemies of lust, anger,
Bhaarateeyas are Vaidikas i.e. one who follow Vedas. That’s the reason
greed, delusion, arrogance, and envy
why Veda Vyasa, Valmiki and others composed Ramayana,
overpower my mind, You are the only savior.
Mahabharata, and Srimadbhagavata, Puranas etc., amalgamating
When the entire mankind is suffering from
Veda Dharma along with captivating stories, small anecdotes, amazing
disastrous afflictions, You are the only
philosophical interpretations, discrimination of Dharma and Adharma
defender. When the clouds are not raining
etc. that are rich in flavor and easy to put in practice. These are
leading to famine and starvation, You are
₹40
the
authored in such simple fashion that even a commoner can
only guardian!’
comprehend easily. Because of these only, Hindu religion today is
strong and within the reach of common people also. Those scriptures It’s only the compassion of Divine Mother
provide lot of substitute mechanisms to worship gods in simple ways in which guards and protects country from
place of rigorous observances such as Yajnas and Yagas. Similarly, they external enemies and our minds from internal
also handed over subtleties of different dharmas and discussions on enemies. Similarly, it is only Her grace that
Vedanta in multiple facets. relieves the mankind from agony and provides
Itihasas like Mahabharata narrated the intricacies of Vedic Upanishads rain to make the harvest possible thereby
and Yagna stipulations with universal appeal in simple and easily sustaining the entire universe. Sage Veda Vyasa
applicable style. ‘Bhagavadgita’, ‘Vishnu Sahasranama’ etc. can be explains that recitation of the ‘Chandi
distributed and taught to everyone thereby inculcating devout reading Saptashati’ is opportune when invaded by
and practice. There is vast literature on stotras. These can be enemies, or trodden with natural disasters
distributed and handed over to everyone to immerse minds in devotion such as famine etc. Though Sri Ganapati Muni
towards God and prompt them to conduct with dharma. They are no had in view the foreign rule Bhaarata suffered,
inferior to other religion books either in quantity or quality. By the way, it is appropriate even today when the country
our culture is not dependent upon any one book. It stands upon the is suffering from different tribulations such as
lineage. Irrespective of how many Vedas are chanted how many times, terrorism, foreign influence destroying
Dharma, ethics, and devotion towards God are primarily essential. Those Sanatana Dharma etc. It is the duty of everyone
who possess these three shall certainly attain liberation. Ramayana and to chant this sloka regularly aspiring for the
other puranas came into existence to inculcate these qualities only. welfare of country as well as progress of the
–Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. self. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Rushipeetham Magazine’) (Adapted from ‘Uma Sahasram’ pravachanam)
‘Digghastibhi: Kanaka Kumbha..’ – Contd.. From page 1 Raghupati Raghava Rajaram

Hence, it has been traditional since ages in Bhaarata to keep the
Pandit Sri Lakshmanacharya composed this most
form of ‘Gaja Lakshmi’ on the doors and offer obeisance while
entering and leaving the home. Maharhsi Valmiki describes that popular bhajan ‘Raghupati Raghava Rajaram’. This
even in Lanka the entrances of many homes of demons including bhajan has been altered by some antagonists of
their king Ravana are adorned with ‘Gaja Lakshmi’. It is very essential Hinduism by adding lines ‘Iswar Allah Tere Naam
to observe - purity in thought, speech and action, good traditions Sabko Sanmati De Bhagavan’, which has been
such as not sleeping in twilight times, lighting lamp in both twilight followed even by Gandhi. Actually, the original bhajan
times, keeping house clean etc., being truthful and just in conduct, is as below –
worship cows, respect auspicious items such as turmeric, vermilion, raghupati rāghava rājārāṁ, patita pāvana sītārāṁ
flowers, sandalwood etc. for Her to stay permanently in one’s home.
sundara vigraha mēghāśyāṁ, gaṅgā tulasī śālīgrāṁ
Let’s follow accordingly and become worthy of grace of Goddess
bhadragirīśvara sītārāṁ, bhagatajanapriya sītārāṁ
Mahalakshmi! –Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Kanakadhara Stotram’ Pravachanam) jānakīramaṇa sītārāṁ, jaya jaya rāghava sītārāṁ

‘Peethaayaam Puruhootika’ - Divine Mother here is called ‘Puruhootika’. This abode of Shakti is in Pithapuram,
Andhrapradesh. Here, Siva & Vishnu are worshipped as ‘Kukkuteswara Swami’ and ‘Kuntimadhava Swami’
respectively.’’Puruhoota’ means Lord Indra. Per story of this Kshetra, here Indra worshipped Divine Mother and hence the
name ‘Puruhootika’. Here, ‘Indra’ does not refer to the king of heaven. In Vedas, ‘Indra’ is used in the connotation of
‘Parameswara’, the Supreme Lord, whose Shakti is termed as ‘Aindri’, ‘Indraani’, ‘Indraakshi’
etc. The syllable ‘Idi’ in Sanskrit means affluence. This is the basis for the word ‘Indira’, which
is another name for Goddess Maha Lakshmi. ‘Inda Deeptau’ – ‘Inda’ means radiance. Hence,
Indra means one who is affluent and radiant. It is mentioned that Indra worshipped Divine
Mother in this place and obtained Her grace. Also, Puranas have ample references to Indra’s
worship of Mother. While churning the milky ocean, when Mother emerged as ‘Maha Lakshmi’,
Indra is the first person who worshipped Her offering gem studded throne. Hence, Friday, on
which the presiding deity is Indra, is mentioned as auspicious day for the worship of Maha
Lakshmi. All the knowledge about Divine Mother ‘Sri Vidya’ is also known as ‘Indra Vidya’.
Kenopanishad of Saamaveda mentions in detail that Indra is one of the principal worshippers
of Divine Mother. Indra leads all the gods in the worship of Divine Mother as ‘Umaa Hymavati Bahushobhamaana..’.
‘Odhyaane Girija Devi’ - Divine Mother here is called ‘Giirja Devi’. This abode of Shakti is in Odisha.
Locally, She is called ‘Viraja Devi’ and ‘Vimala’. River ‘Vaitarini’ flows here. ‘Vaitarini’ in this context
means that one which distinctly ferries across. Though Mother is all pervading and omnipresent, She
does not have any attributes of this mundane world. She is not stained by the three qualities, the
Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Hence, She is called ‘Viraja’. Just like the Sun reflecting in the water does not
have any attributes of water, but the water becomes hot by getting exposed to Sun, creatures in this world attain divinity
by getting in contact with the ‘Supreme Consciousness’. ‘Supreme Consciousness’ remains undeterred and unstained, and
remains as ‘Pure Truth and Bliss’. ‘Viraja’ is one among the many divine names of Mother, which reveals Her pristine and
supreme philosophy i.e. remaining unblemished by any tendencies that bind the beings of this world.
Pandavas stay in Ekachakrapura – Slaying of Bakasura

After the burning of the wax palace, Pandavas were passing through dense forests. At one
stage, Bhima had to carry his younger brothers and mother Kunti on his shoulders to reach
some place of safety. Meanwhile, a demon named Hidimbasura came there. In the battle
between Bhima and Hidimbasura, Bhima killed him. Upon the instructions of mother Kunti,
Bhima married Hidimba, the sister of Hidimbasura. A son Ghatotkacha was born to them.
Meanwhile, sage Veda Vyasa advised Pandavas to stay at the house of a Brahmin in
Ekachakrapura without revealing their true identity. They lived in that Brahmin’s house and
sought alms for their sustenance, as they never wanted to trouble their host. During this time of their stay at
Ekachakrapuram, they studied the Upanishads. Meanwhile, Bhima returned from Hidimba to his brothers in Ekachakrapura.
Kunti Devi’s plan to save the brahmin and his entire village Ekachakrapura from Bakasura
One day Kunti heard loud wailing and lamentation from their host’s house. When Kunti enquired, she was told that the city
of Ekachakrapura is tormented by a demon named Bakasura, who roams freely and kill as many as he wanted for his food.
Unable to control or kill Bakasura, an arrangement was made to send daily one person along with a cartload of food for him
to eat, for which in return Bakasura would not rampantly kill them. Since then, the food comes collectively and every family
in the town takes turn to send one person from their family to protect the entire town. On that day, it was the turn of the
family that hosts the Pandavas. The family of four – father, mother, son, and daughter - was discussing among themselves
and each was weeping for others. First, the father himself wanted to go as it was his responsibility to protect the rest of his
family. His wife said that her life was useless and gets condemned, as she can’t live without husband as a widow. She also
suggested that if she went then her husband would be able to take care of their children. Their son and daughter both said
that they would go to protect their parents, as it is their duty to serve the parents. Finally, Kunti intervened and said that
she will send one of her five children. The host refuses saying that it was against his dharma to allow a guest to risk their
life for the sake of protecting himself or his family.
Kunti replies saying that it was her dharma as a guest to help a host who had given them a
shelter for so long without asking for any return. Here, one should delve deep into the
personality of Kunti. As a Kshatriya woman and especially being from royal family, it is her
bounden duty to protect the people. It is also her duty as ‘Rajamaata’ i.e. the mother of king,
to let her son go to battle to punish the wicked. It also depicts her readiness to sacrifice her son, if necessary, for the sake
of dharma of protecting not only her host, but the entire city of Ekachakrapura. At the same time, she never thought that
she was risking her son’s life. She was very confident of Bhima’s valor, as he killed Hidimbasura.
Finally, Kunti was able to convince the host and their family. She comes back and tells her sons
about the decision and promise she made to the host. Bhima immediately obeys his mother’s
instructions. He goes and slays Bakasura successfully proving that her mother’s confidence and
decision are indeed true. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
The Eternal
Sanatana Dharma in practice
‘Samskrutam’ HOW TO PROMOTE AND PROTECT SANSKRIT?

The Sanskrit Language This language is being derided dead and wrongly attributed to a specific religion. It is
‘Samskrutam’ is the heart and very essential to understand that language has no religion. Language is only a way of
soul of Bhaarata. It’s not an expression. It could be that more texts, works, scriptures etc. belonging to a
exaggeration to mention that particular religion have originated or been created in Sanskrit.
each and every aspect of It would be very astonishing and also embarrassing to note that the structured
Bhaarateeya Samskruti, from learning of this language has been left behind decades ago in Bhaarata, whereas
micro to macro, revolves around western countries like Germany have made this mandatory in their regular
this language. Over a period of curriculum from the age of five. NASA’s library is enriched with more than 10,000
time, though every other Sanskrit works. Many noted western scholars also adulated Sanskrit as the most
language got corrupted to some scientific, cultured and sophisticated language. Professor Hartzell exclaimed how
extent due to multiple local stupid it is to call Bhaarata an uncivilized and barbarian nation when it is the country
dialects, Sanskrit still retains its of origin of Sanskrit language, whose very study clearly tells about the culture,
original authenticity, flavor, grandeur, traditions, and above all the magnanimity of those speaking that language.
beauty, and rhythemic melody. Rest assured, future belongs to those who master Sanskrit.
The magnitude, depth, and How to promote and protect Sanskrit?
richness of any language is judged 1. Respect the language, the scholars and others those who
by the vastness of available learnt or learning it.
vocabulary, succinct ability of 2. Live with pride and instill the same in your family and
expression, rhythm and beauty in friends about the rich heritage of Sanskrit.
sound, and finally the grandeur of
3. Learn Sanskrit at an individual level and encourage
literature obtainable or created.
children strongly. It’s never too late to pursue learning.
The very first literary work in this
As a matter of fact, learning Sanskrit is easier than even
universe, ‘Rig Veda’ is in Sanskrit.
learning English and other foreign languages, as it is
Later, many authentic works
belonging to various branches of intertwined and tightly coupled with every Indian
knowledge and sciences that are language, as it is the very way of life and culture.
applicable for life such as 4. Even as a general observation, learning Sanskrit increases
medicine, economy, rhetoric, the intellect as proven in many recent experiments by
astronomy, engineering, cosmic westerners, though this was demonstrated ages ago by
energy, aerospace, physics, scholars from Bhaarata.
chemistry, geo physics, 5. Promote Sanskrit by helping build public opinion to get
mathematics etc., fine arts such necessary support from Government, other charitable
as music, dance, sculpture, and voluntary organizations to encourage those teaching
agama etc. are available in and learning Sanskrit.
Sanskrit revealing even more 6. Work towards making this language as mandatory in
advanced facts in their respective school curriculums.
fields than identified with 7. Sanskrit is the language of scriptures. Understanding this
modern scientific findings. In fact, language enables the comprehension of meaning of
it is a dare to even talk about the stotras, thereby yielding more merits and greater
immortal Sanskrit works that experience of God leading to bliss.
elucidate Yoga, Yaga, Vedanta, Beyond any doubt, promotion and protection of Sanskrit
Upanishads etc. which decree the language unifies the entire nation. This has been proven ages
many paths to achieve the true ago, as this forms the bedrock and in fact is the backbone of Bhaarateeya culture.
human purpose of life i.e.
Moksha. (Adapted from multiple sources)
If one who loses one’s language, one loses culture. If one loses culture, one shall lose oneself.
Sanskrit is the Mother of all Languages

Significance of Samskrutam Language by Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x_OrPYVJXQU&index=19&t=0s&list=PLBB64oZyWpq66WkMyDxLqMqEDk_0JbI88
To learn Samskrutam, Visit https://www.samskritabharati.in/ or http://www.samskritabharatiusa.org/
WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE Pan̄ca Mānava Dharma

mr̥tpiṇḍa mēkaṁ bahurūpa bhayaṇḍaṁ,
suvarṇa mēkaṁ bahu bhūṣaṇāni,
1. Mata Dharma - Dharma according to Religion
gōkṣīra mēkaṁ bahudhēnu jātaṁ
ēkaḥ parātmā bahudēha vartī || 2. Jāti Dharma - Dharma according to Ethnicity
It is one clay that transforms into different vessels. It is one 3. Āśrama Dharma - Dharma according to Stage of Life
gold that is molded into different ornaments. It is one milk 4. Dēśa Dharma - Dharma according to Country
that comes from the udders of different cows. Similarly, it is 5. Guṇa Dharma - Dharma according to Attribute
One Supreme Consciousness that radiates in everybody.

PLACES WHERE SRI MAHA LAKSHMI RESIDES
In Brahmavaivarta Purana, Goddess Maha Lakshmi Herself proclaimed the places where She would reside and where She
would not like to stay -
(1) sthirā puṇyavatāṁ gēhē sunītipatha vēdināṁ, gr̥hasthānāṁ nr̥pāṇāṁ vā putravatpālayāmi tān.
=>I shall reside in the homes of those meritorious people who live in righteous path with justness. I shall care for those
householders and kings as My own children.
(2) yaṁ yaṁ ruṣṭō gururdēvō mātā tātaśca bāndhavāḥ, atithiḥ pitr̥lōkaśca yāmi tasya na mandiraṁ.
=> I shall not enter those homes who are indisposed towards Guru, parents, relatives, guests and their ancestors.
(3) mithyāvādī ca yaḥ śaśvadanadhyāyī ca yaḥ sadā, satvahīnaśca duśśīlō na gēhaṁ tasya yāmyahaṁ
=> I shall not reside in those homes who lie, does not chant Vedas, does not contain any Sattvic qualities, and is of bad
nature.
(4) yō durvākkalahāviṣṭaḥ kaliḥ śaśvadyadālayē, strīpradhānā gr̥hē yasya yāmi tasya na mandiraṁ
=> I shall not go those homes where bad words are uttered, always people quarrel, and ladies rule over the home ill-
treating husbands.
(5) mātaraṁ pitaraṁ bhāryāṁ gurupatnīṁ gurōḥ sutāṁ, anāthāṁ bhaginīṁ kanyāmananyāśraya bāndhavān, kārpaṇyādyō na
puṣṇāti san̄cayaṁ kurutē sadā, tadgēhānnarakagārānyāmi tānna munīśvarāḥ.
=> Those homes where one’s parents, wife, Guru’s wife and daughter, sister and relatives without proper support are not
looked after despite having opportunity and wealth are like hell. I shall never go to those homes.
(6) daśanaṁ vasanaṁ yasya samalaṁ rūkṣamastakaṁ, vikr̥tau grāsahāsau ca yāmi tasya na
mandiraṁ
=> I shall not stay in those homes where people do not keep their teeth and clothes clean, do
not braid their hairs, and eat and laugh wildly.
(7) svadattāṁ paradattāṁ vā brahmavr̥ttiṁ surasya ca, yō harēt jñānaśīlaśca yāmi tasya na
mandiraṁ
=> I shall not go to those homes who steal what belongs to gods or Brahmins despite that being
in their possession or given to them by some others.
(8) yatkarma dakṣiṇāhīnaṁ kurutē mūḍhadhīḥ śaṭhaḥ, sa pāpī puṇyahīnaśca yāmi tasya na
mandiraṁ
=> I shall not even set My Foot in those homes where virtuous deeds are performed without
proper Dakshina, people are obstinate, evil and does not carry any merits.
(9) puṇyēna vardhatē lakṣmīḥ pāpēna kṣīyatē dhr̥vaṁ
=> Affluence abounds with virtuous deeds. Wealth declines with evil deeds. - SVSN Sarma.

ŚRĪ RĀMĀN̄ JANĒYA BHAKTA TULSĪDĀS
'HANUMĀN BĀHUK'
(Sant Tulsi Das was born on Śrāvaṇa śukla saptami 1497)
Tulsidas is famous for his magnum opus ‘Sri Ram Charit Manas’. He was a devotee of Hanuman too along with Ram, Sita and
Lakshman. He was very eager to have darshan of Lord Rama. Hanuman Himself came to Tulsidas in the guise of an old
Brahmin and told ways to obtain the vision of Lord. Tulsidas thus was graced with
the vision of Lord. Of course, He was graced many times with the darshan of
Hanuman. Tulsidas had first darshan of Hanuman near Durga Kund in Varanasi
where Mother Durga manifested ages ago. Even to this day, there is ‘Sankata
Mochan Hanuman’ temple in this place. Later, Tulsidas himself installed Hanuman
in many Mandirs in the city of Kasi. His devotion towards Hanuman was unparalleled
and nothing less than his devotion towards Rama. He propagated devotion towards
Hanuman as much as towards Rama. With that divine experience, Tulsidas
composed ‘Hanuman Chalisa’, which is sung everyday in almost every home across
Bhaarata. His ‘Ram Charit Manas’ is primarily based on Veda Vyasa’s ‘Adhyatma
Ramayana’ and of course Valmiki’s ‘Ramayana’. He amalgamated the subtleties and
hidden secrets of Valmiki’s Ramayana about various mantras with the supreme
philosophy embedded in Vyasa’s Adyatma Ramayana in his work. Hence, ‘Ram
Charit Manas’ is an ideal combination of both those great works. Later, Tulsidas also
composed many efficacious stotras such as ‘Hanuman Bahuk’, ‘Vinaya Patrika’,
‘Bhajaranga Bhaan’, ‘Sankata Mochan’ etc. Among them, ‘Hanuman Bahuk’ is
loaded with many mantras and in fact, can be termed a mantra treatise in itself. This contains 44 stanzas composed in
‘Avadhi’ language, whose very reading itself electrifies the entire body with great vibrations. Though stanzas of all above
stotras are longer than ‘Hanuman Chalisa’, they provide protection like an armor. Many attained siddhi (perfection) by
listening and reading this hymn. It’s very sound vibrations are efficacious.
Distinction of ‘Hanuman Bahuk’
A tantric yogi named Bhairavanath in Kasi used to show some miracles with the aid of mantras. Lot of people used to highly
adore him. It’s well known that this kind of exhibitions remain rajasic if they are not directed towards God with sattvic
emotions. While a noble sadhaka helps everyone around with powers obtained through his sadhana, a wicked one exploits
people around for selfish ends. As Tulsidas remained resolute in his faith towards Rama, he never approached Bhairavanath.
Irritated, Bhairavanath took Tulsidas as his rival and cast spell on Tulsidas, due to which baahus (both hands) of Tulsidas
froze and became inactive. One can learn from the life stories of Sri Adi Sankara and Sri Vivekananda that this kind of casting
spells is not uncommon on great people. Though they don’t care for their body, it is their disciples who really venture out
and invoke the deity necessary for the sake of their Guru. As one disciple prayed for Vivekananda’s cure, Sri
Padmapadacharya invoked Lord Narasimha and saved Sri Adi Sankara. Later, boils spread all over Tulsidas body and
gradually his shoulders, speech etc. also paralyzed. Medical treatments yielded no remedy. At that time, Tulsidas started
praying Hanuman mentally and composed this efficacious hymn ‘Hanuman Bahuk’, which not only released the spell of
Bhairavanath to bring back his hands, shoulders, speech etc. to normalcy, but also gave him more strength of body and mind
than before. Even to this day, devout chanting of this stotra removes all malefic effects.
************
Following are three stanzas from ‘Hanuman Bahuk’

Bāhuka -subāhu nīca līcara -mārīca mili, muha pīra -kētujā kurōga jātudhāna hai|
rāma nāma japa jāga kiyō cahōṁ sānurāga,kāla kaisē dūta bhūta kahā mērē māna hai ||
sumirē sahāya rāma lakhana ākhara dō'ū, jinakē samūha sākē jāgata jahāna hai |
tulasī sambhāri tāḍakā sanhāri bhāri bhaṭa, bēdhē baragada sē banā'ī bānabāna hai ||39||
‘I’m continuously chanting the name of Lord Ram. Hence, even these genies looking like the messengers of the God of
Death (Yama) can’t harm me. Also, Hanuman comes to the aid of those who chant the name of Rama. Why that Rama who
killed demons like Tataka has not yet relieved me of my sufferings?’
This stanza shows the sincere yearning of Tulsidas.
Bālapanē sūdhē mana rāma sanamukha bhayō, rāma nāma lēta māṅgi khāta ṭūka ṭāka hauṁ|
parayō lōka rīti mēṁ punīta prīti rāma rāya, mōha basa baiṭhō tōri taraki tarāka hauṁ||
khōṭē khōṭē ācarana ācarata apanāye, an̄ janī kumāra sōdhyō ramapāni pāk hauṁ||
Tulasī gōsāsāṁī bhayō bhōṇḍē dina bhūla gāyō, tākō phala pāvata nidāna paripāka hauṁ || 40 ||
‘Right from my childhood, the two morsels I’ve been eating is only chanting the name of Rama. Because, those two morsels
are in fact obtained with the grace of Rama. Gradually, I developed arrogance that I’m a devotee. I committed mistakes. I
became egoistic with attachments. I left following good traditions and customs. Because of all these blunders, neither
Rama nor His messenger Hanuman who is capable of removing my sufferings in just an instance, is not showering grace
upon me. I left affection for Hanuman. Hence, my agony is not reducing.’
Chanting the name of Rama while eating is not ordinary, but a great habit. Ramacharan Maharaj of Andhra Pradesh, a
siddha who attained perfection with Rama Taraka Mantra, used to collect grains chanting the name of Lord Rama and eat
only rice cooked with those grains. It is in fact a great blessing. On the other side, even thinking that I’m a ‘Devotee’ is ego.
Ego can come in any form at any time. That’s why a spiritual sadhaka should always be alert. Even small trace of ego leads
to downfall. If one thinks ‘I’, ‘I’m doing’ etc. their spiritual sadhana is on the descent.
- Contd. on Page 6…

Tulsidas here finally says that Hanuman is his savior. He takes refuge in Hanuman, as it is Hanuman who pulled him from
his attachment to wife towards Lord Rama. This clearly tells that it is Hanuman who provides the conduct necessary to
obtain the grace of Rama. Just like a Guru molds the disciple and facilitates the sadhana, Hanuman who is the embodiment
of Siva, removes unnecessary obstacles and provides for the devotees of Rama. Tulsidas also acknowledges that he became
Goswami because of Hanuman.
Jīō jaga jānakī jīvana kō kahāi jana, maribē kō bārānasī bāri sura sari kō |
tulasī ke dōhūṁ hātha mōdaka haiṁ ēsē ṭhāṁū, jāke jiyē muyē sōca karihaiṁ na lari kō||
mo kō jhuṭō sān̄ cō lōga rāma kau kahata saba, mērē mana māna hai na hara kō na hari kō |
bhārī pīra dusahā śarīra tēṁ bihāla hōta, sōū raghubīrā binu sakai dūra kari kō || 42||
Tulsidas here says that it’s fine even if he dies, because he has come to be known as the ‘Servant of Lord Rama’. This
emotion is similar to what saint composer Tyagayya expressed saying, ’What more is required if I have the seal that I’m a
devotee of Rama!’ That is the greatest title one can attain. Tulsidas also says that he says two sweets in his hands – the
city of Kasi and the river Ganga. He says that those who die in Kasi with the name of Lord Rama on their lips are sure to
attain liberation, as Lord Siva Himself initiates into the ‘Taraka Mantra’ there. He adds that even children should not cry if
any of their loved ones die in Kasi.
He got rid of all his ailments and lived long. He also composed ‘Sankata Mochan’ Hanuman stotra. Every stanza in this
stotra ends with the line ‘Ko Na Hi Jaanat Hi Jag Me Kapi, Sankat Mochan Naam Tihaaro..’ This means that is there anyone
who is not aware that Hanuman is notorious for removing all kinds of maladies for His devotees. In these eight stanzas,
Tulsidas describes the tribulations of devotees and corresponding grace of Hanuman. Tulsidas thus experienced Hanuman
at every moment in every act of life. Such people’s words become mantras. 87He began his magnum opus ‘Sri Ram Charit
Manas’ on Tuesday Sri Rama Navami day and completed in 2 years, 7 months and 26 days. He finally attained liberation in
Kasi on Shravan Suddha Saptami day. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Hanuman Chalisa Antaraardham’ Pravachanam)
Śrāvaṇa – An Auspicious month Major Festivals

As described in Skaanda and other puranas, every day of week, every tithi in August 5, 2018 – Aindrīdēvi pūja
the month of Shraavana are entwined with great divinity and hence grace August 7, 2018 – Kāmika ēkādaśi
those performing worship accordingly. Worship of Surya along with His August 11, 2018 – Amāvāsya
consort Sanjya on Sundays, Siva on Mondays performing Nakta vratam,
Śrāvaṇa Month Begins
Mahalakshmi on Fridays is stipulated. Skaanda Purana also mentions about
‘Jeevantika Vratam’ on Fridays. Performing this vrata bestows progeny, and Aug 13, 2018 – Audumbara vr̥kṣa
long life and good health for children. Worship of Narasimha, Sani, Anjaneya pūja, madhuśravā vrataṁ,
and family deities on Saturdays is prescribed. svarṇagaurī vrataṁ
• Worship Sri Parvati Parameswara
Śrāvaṇa Pourṇima – Rakṣā Bandhana - Śrāvaṇa Pourṇima is very auspicious
with Ṣōḍaśōpacāras. Chant the sloka
with divine powers. Tying the sacred thread is the symbol of attachment "Jayadēvi namastubhyaṁ jaya bhakta
between brothers and sisters. Wearing of auspicious thread gives wholeness vara pradē jaya śaṅkara vāmāṅgē jaya
to the rituals to be performed and hence yields desired results and removes maṅgala maṅgaḷē"
evil effects. On the day of Śrāvaṇa Paurṇima tie the sacred threads by • Tie sacred thread with 16 knots by
chanting ‘guṇaiḥ ṣōḍaśibhiryuktaṁ
chanting
dōrakaṁ dakṣiṇē karē badhnāmi
‘ēnabaddhō balī rājā dānavēndrō mahābalaḥ; dēvadēvēśi prasādaṁ kuru mē
varaṁ". Men to right and women to
tēnatvāmabhi badhnāmi rakṣamācala mācala".
left hand.
Aug 14, 2018- Dūrvā Gaṇapati vrataṁ
• Worship Gaṇēśā with Dūrva,
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru pan̄ capallava and red flowers for
progeny.
(1931 – 2013)
Aug 19, 2018 – Kumarī Dēvi pūja
• Worship Goddess Durga with
Saṅkarṣaṇāya nama: Oleander flowers as Kumarīdēvi by
using a silver idol on both Navamis of
1. Sanhāra samayē yugapat prajāsasaṅkarṣatīti – saṅkarṣaṇa: this month. Offer rice pudding.
One who attracts all the creatures in one attempt during the time of •Worship Kumaris, give lunch and
destruction – Hence He is called Samkarshana. offer clothes.
Aug 22, 2018 – Putraikaēkādaśi
2. Āśrītānāṁ sarva bandhanāni saṅkarṣatīti – saṅkarṣaṇa: Aug 23, 2018 – dāmōdara dvādaśi
One who draws the attachments of all those who seek refuge in Him – •To obtain the grace of Nārāyaṇa,
saṅkarṣaṇa: worship Lord Viṣṇu’s idol as Damōdara
and give in charity on Damōdara
3. Nijājñayaṁ śirasi dhr̥tvā māyā dēvakī garbhāya anantaṁ saṅkārśya rōhiṇin Dvādaśi day.
garbhaṁ prāvēśāyaṭa tasmādananta saṅkarṣaṇa Aug 24, 2018 – Vara lakṣmī vrata
’Upon the instructions of Lord Srihari, the Maaya Shakti extracted Ananta present Aug 26, 2018 – Jandhyālapūrṇima,
in the womb of Devaki and settled it in the womb of Rohini. Samkarshana is the rakṣā bandhanadivasaṁ, hayagrīva
Ananta who incarnated later. jayanti, vighanasa jayanti
1. To that You O Samkarshana! My prostrations. Aug 30, 2018 - Saṅkaṣṭahara caturthi
śiva jñānaṁ
Philosophy of Five-Faced Śiva

Part 31
1
The ‘Supreme Light’ (Paramjyōti) Śiva is the derivation of the universe and
omnipresent. The very same philosophy is exhibited in His five faces. Philosophy
similar to a lamp emitting light in all directions is demonstrated in His five faces. This
enunciates the upward flow of light while watching all the directions.
This entire universe is an expansion of this five tattvas. Five tanmatras, Five Elements,
Five Pranas, and Five Senses emanated from the Supreme and are propagated by
Him. Manifested form of this knowledge about the universe is Śiva’s Five-faced form.
Five faces of Śiva are Sadyojata, Vamadeva, Aghora, Tatpurusha and Īshana..These
are also known as Pancha Brahmas. He is orchestrating the universe with these five
faces. This very form demonstrates that Śiva is the form of Gayatri.
‘prācyām tatpuruṣaṁ vidyāt | aghōraṁ dakṣiṇā mukhaṁ ||
sadyōjātaṁ pratīcyāntu | vāmadēva mudanmukhaṁ ||
īśānamūrdhva vaktraṁ syāt | śambhōḥ pan̄ camukha kramaṁ ||’
Mukha Disha Varna Guna Bhoota Krutya

(Face) (Direction) (Color) (Tendency) (Element) (Deed)
Tatpurusha East Merupu (Lightning) GunaSaamya(Equipoise) Earth Srushti (Creation)
Aghora South Nīla (Blue) Tamo Guna Water Sthiti(Sustenance)
Sadyojaata West Dhavala (White) Sattva Guna Fire Samharam(Dissolution)
Vaamadeva North Yerupu (Red) Rajo Guna Air Tirodhanam(Retrogression)
Īshana Upwards Shuddha Sphatika Beyond the Gunas Ether Anugraham(Grace)
(Pure Crystal)
Śiva is the embodiment of ‘Omkara’. Omkara has five limbs – ‘A’, ‘U’, ‘M’, Bindu (Period) and Naada (Sound). These five
limbs are His five faces. It is from these five faces the efficacious five lettered ‘Na’, ‘Ma:’, ‘Śi’, ‘Vā’, ‘Ya’. Mahamantra
gradually emanated. Chanting of this Panchakshari Mahamantra ultimately bestows the supreme merger with Śiva.
ēka ēva śivas'sākṣāt satya jñānādi lakṣaṇa: vikāra rahita śuddhasaśaktyā pan̄ ca dāstita: - Sūta sanhita
“Sadā Śiva is the purity incarnate of Brahma who is second to None, the embodiment of Satya, Jñāna and Infiniteness, the
one without any vikāras (transformations). He manifested in five forms with the Śhakti of Śiva (Māya).
Announcements
Hyderabad Rajamahendravaram Visakhapatnam Tirupati
Plot# 1-19-46, Sri Vallabha Ganapati Mr Rajasekhar Madhira Smt. Vanam Sasikala
H.I.G. A -40 Mandiram, D.No:49-36-8, 18-12-1710,
Dr. A S Rao Nagar Kontamuru, Flat No:402, Khadi Colony,
Tirupati.
Secunderabad Rajamahendravaram. Pingali paradise, NGO
Ph: 7659927777
Telengana - 500062. Ph: 9246654619 Colony, Akkayyapalem,
Ph: 040-27134557 Visakhapatnam-530016,
27132550 Ph: 9989991112,
7331115666
http://saamavedam.org/ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma
‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ 8
Aarsha Vani
September 2018 Volume: 4 Issue:8
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1 Svānanda lōka Gaṇapati 1 7 The Eternal - ‘Śrī Surabhyai Nama:’ 4
2 Kavi Samrat Sri Vishwanatha 2 How To Protect Cows?
Satyanarayana – An embodiment of 8 Prītaḥ Pitaraḥ 5
‘Bhaarateeya Samskruti’ 9 The Mahabharata True Story from Sage
3 How to celebrate Sri Krishna Janmashtami? 2 Veda Vyasa - The Foremost Honor to Krishna 6
4 R̥ṣi Pan̄cami 2 10 Hindu Dharma – Form, Nature and Effect 7
5 Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas - ‘Māṇikyē 3 11 Pitr̥ dēvō bhava - Vāsudēvāya nama: 7
Dakṣavāṭika’, ‘Harikṣētrē Kāmarūpa’ 12 Śiva jñānaṁ - Philosophy of Five-Faced Śiva 8
6 Is Krishna son of Vasudeva or son of 3 13 Śrīsūktaṁ 10
Nanda or both?


Aarsha Vani
September 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 8
‘Svānanda lōka Gaṇapati’ Upcoming Pravachanams

(The Eternal Abode of Gaṇapati)
Date: Aug 31 – Sep 4, 2018 3:00PM
In the path of worship as stipulated in scriptures, it is mentioned that one reaches Topic: "Sri Lalitha Sahasra Vaibhavam”
the abode of that deity which one Venue: Kosala Andhra Cultural Association,
worships. Hence, ‘Kailāsa’ for the Attabira, Orrissa
devotees of Siva, ‘Vaikuṇṭha’ for Contact: M Subrahmanyam 9937209766
the devotees of Vishnu, and V Srinivas 9937304291
D Murali Krishna 9437052465
‘Maṇidvīpa’ for the devotees of
Divine Mother are supreme Date: Sep 7 – 9, 2018 6:30PM
Topic: "Sri Venkateswara Leela, Tattvam,
abodes. Which among them is Vaibhavam”
preeminent? For any devotee, Venue: Visakhapatanam Steel Plant,
abode of their chosen deity is Ukkunagaram, Visakhapatanam.
distinguished. Contact: A Kesavarao 9701348181
Those who worship the Supreme as ‘Saguṇa Brahma’ i.e .one with form shall M Rajasekhar 9989991122
attain ‘Sālōkya’ (live with God in His supreme abode) in their process of obtaining
liberation gradually. The six paths of worship – Gāṇāpatya, skānda, saura,
vaiṣṇava, śaiva, and śāktēya – are nothing but the worship of God with form. Date: Sep 14 – 20, 2018 6:30PM
Advaita Vedanta discusses about liberation attained with worship of ‘Nirguṇa Topic:
Venue: Sri Vallabha Gaṇapati Devalayam,
Brahma’ i.e. God without form. Those who lovingly worship God with pure Kontamuru, Rajamahendravaram
devotion and without aspiring anything in return reach the abode of their chosen Contact: Rama Sastry 9542122189
deity. After enjoying divine pleasures there, the ‘Saguṇa Brahma’ there makes Ravindra 9110320236
them realize the ultimate knowledge and grants liberation as ‘Sāyujya’ (become Vara Prasad 9849660056
one with God). Some obtain that ultimate knowledge here itself and attain Date: Sep 27 – Oct 7, 2018 6:30PM
‘Sāyujya’. Briefly, this is the process and different states in attaining liberation as Topic: "Sivanandalahari”
described by our Vedic literature. Venue: Srisailam.
Worshipping God aspiring for something in return is ‘Saguṇa Bhakti’, whereas
worship without any desires and single-pointed love is ‘Nirguṇa Bhakti’. It is Traditions-Fulfilments
important to note that ‘Nirguṇa Bhakti’ is also a part of ‘Saguṇa Brahma’. With Worship Lord Ganesha made with clay.
the grace of ‘Saguṇa Brahma’, these devotees gradually experience the supreme After Gaṇēśa vrata on Gaṇēśa Chaturthi
knowledge and oneness with God. Those who leave their body without obtaining day, offering arghya reciting mantra
the supreme knowledge reach the abode of that deity and later become one with below grants merit in totality.
God. Devi Bhagavata and other scriptures provide this explanation. rakṣa rakṣa gaṇādhyakṣa! rakṣa
Deciphering the descriptions of ‘Kailāsa’ and ‘Vaikuṇṭha’, one clearly can trailōkya rakṣaka; bhaktānāmabhayaṁ
understand that these match the philosophy of ‘Nirguṇa Brahma’. Experiencing kartā trātā bhava bhavārṇavāt;
the ‘Sat-Chit-Ananda’ i.e. Existence-Being-Bliss’ is termed as abodes of those dvaimātura kr̥pāsindhō ṣāṇmāturāgraja
prabhō aradastvaṁ varaṁ dēhi
deities. For example, ‘Kailāsa’ means holistic happiness, ‘Vaikuṇṭha’ means
vān̄ chitaṁ vān̄chitārthada anēna
‘uninterrupted supreme bliss’ etc. ‘Maṇidvīpa’ is the self-effulgent consciousness saphalārghyēṇa saphalōstu sadā mama
of supreme that illuminates everything. In fact, all these are different names of
same supreme philosophy. In Yogic parlance, the same abode called ‘Lōka’ in path Radhāṣṭami - Aṣṭami tithi, especially in
of knowledge, is called ‘Sahasrāra’. (Contd.. Page2) the month of Bhādrapada is very dear to
Divine Mother. According to scriptures,
Sadhu Vachanam worshipping Śri Rādhā Dēvi and Gauri, the
"Simply by chanting the holy name of Krishna one can obtain freedom from main forms of Parāśakti (Supreme
material existence”. – Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. Goddess), bestows everything here and
hereafter. Worshipping and offering Umā
Bharateeyam
Mahēśwara or Dūrva (blades of grass as
"Hinduism is not just a faith. It is the union of reason and intuition that cannot be
they are very sacred) with seven varieties
defined but is only to be experienced. Evil and error are not ultimate. There is no of flowers and fruits grants peace and
Hell, for that means there is a place where God is not, and there are sins which comfort to the entire family. This day is
exceed His love”. - Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan. also called as ‘Dūravāṣṭami’. It is
Acharya, Philosopher, Statesman, First Vice President of India. auspicious to perform Kēdāra Vrata on
(Sri Radhakrishnan's birthday 5th September is celebrated as Acharya's day) this day.
Spiritual Quest
Did Sri Krishna really marry 16000 Gopikas?
These 16000 are not Gopikas. They are royal women captured by the demon Narakasura. Sri Krishna released them from
bondage after the death of Narakasura. They all felt that Lord is their husband. Accordingly, Sri Krishna married them with
sixteen thousand forms as permitted by Dharma. Everyone has Krishna for herself. Observing the divine play and Dharma of
Sri Krishna as the householder in every home, Narada was amazed at Lord's wonder as 'Yōgīśvarēśvara ' i.e. the Lord of
the Yogis.
‘Svānanda lōka Gaṇapati’ – Contd.. from page 1
The tradition of worshipping the Supreme as ‘Gaṇapati’ is widely in
vogue. Many scriptures such as ‘Gaṇēśa Purāṇa’, ‘Mudgala Purāṇa’
substantiate the same. Per them, there is an abode for Gaṇapati just like
Kailāsa. This abode is the supreme abode for the devotees of Gaṇapati.
That abode is called ‘Svānanda lōka’. This has been amazingly described
in detail by many scriptures mentioning Gaṇapati worship.
Per Vedanta, real bliss is the knowledge of ‘Swātma’ i.e. Self. Realizing
the ‘Atman’ or ‘Self’ beyond the body and mind is the ultimate goal of
Vedantins. Experiencing that ‘Self’ is undivided bliss. That is called
‘Svātmānandam’ or ‘Svānandam’ as mentioned in Gaṇapati worship.
Looking at modes of worship of different deities in this view clarifies that
intricacies in worship are no different than the knowledge mentioned in
Upanishads. This also harmonizes the different kinds of Yogas.
In the middle of Ocean of Sugarcane Juice, ‘Chintamani’ island is the
abode of Gaṇapati, which is famous as ‘Svānanda Lōka’. In that island, (Kavi Samrat born on September 10, 1895)
there exists a pond with thousand petalled white lotuses, among which It is no exaggeration to mention that there is no
there is one very wide white lotus, upon which there is a beautiful bed literary feat - social novels, stories, dramas,
with divine covering emanating divine light around, and spreading divine lyrics, songs, historic novels, itihaasas, shatakas
smells all around. Gaṇapati, in child form, is spectacular and radiant on etc. – that was left unaccomplished by Kavi
that bed in sleeping pose with single tusk, charming dress, eye on the Saamraat Sri Vishwanatha Satyanarayana. But,
forehead, crown, and bedecked in all jewels such as kundalas to ears, one should note that the cardinal principle of
shoulder ornaments, rings, and waist thread. Goddesses Siddhi and all his works is to safeguard and protect the
Buddhi are serving Him near His feet. Many Shaktis are around this two- eternal values enshrined in Sanatana Dharma.
armed Gaṇapati. It is common misrepresentation that the works
aṇima garima śvētācāmarai: vījita: samahā || of Sri Vishwanatha are hard to comprehend. It
jvalinī tējinī dīpyamānē cōbhayata: sthitē || is very clear that those making these
mahimā prathimādhāyasthitē dr̥ṣti samīpata: | interpretations did not make any attempt to
Jalagaṇḍūṣa pātraṁ ca chatraṁ kān̄ cana ratnayuk ||’ even read them. The very fact that the number
The goddesses of Siddhi, Aṇimā and Garimā, are serving Him with white of researches being conducted on his works is
chāmaras (fans). Jwalinī and Tējinī are serving near Him. Within the reach still high negates the argument that his works
₹40
of His sight, Mahimā and Prathimā are serving holding water, vessel for are not understandable. His works are highly
rinsing, and umbrella. Nearby, the very embodiment of ‘Sāmagāna’ is spirited. He is known to use language and
reciting Vedas. Gaṇapati is effulgent radiating white rays all around. vocabulary that suits the situation and
‘Kōṭi candranibhō nānālaṅkārō nāgabhūṣaṇa: | emotion. His poetry is bound to remain forever
rambhāstambhanibhaṁ śuṇḍādaṇḍaṁ radhana sundaraṁ || because they are unified in speech, mind and
dadhaddivyāmbaracchannō phālanētra: kirīṭavān | action. He is an embodiment of ‘Bhaatateeya
kuṇḍalē cāṅgaḍēmudrā: Kaṭisūtraṁ mahādhanaṁ || Samskruti’. It is a dare to talk about his ‘Veyi
… Divya gandēna liptamagō divyamāla vibhūṣita: | Padagalu’ in which many aspects of
… Parayā bhaktyā sāmavēdāstrīmūrtimān | Bhaarateeya culture such as environment
Gānaṁ karōti śāstrāṇi mūrtimanta: stuvanti tam ||’ protection, gruhastha asrama (householder’s
‘The trunk of Gaṇapati, who is with the radiance of one crore moons and life), relationship between wife and husband
bedecked in many ornaments and snakes, is like the trunk of a plantain stand out distinctly. His magnum opus ‘Srimad
tree. He is spectacular in divine grandeur with beautiful tusk and eye on Ramayana Kalpavrukshamu’ shall remain for
His forehead.’ Thus goes the description of Gaṇapati in ‘Svānanda Lōka’. eternity not only in Telugu literature but in
All these divine forms, abodes, gods and goddesses around them are Indian literature and stands out among the
indicative of the supreme bliss in that supreme plane. many works on Ramayana. With all his passion,
When the spiritual seeker contemplates constantly upon this form and energy and knowledge, he dedicated his entire
abode of that deity, his mind’s state becomes one with the divine energy literature to elevate the man from earthly
of that deity and grants divinity to the seeker. plane to divine plane.
–Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Rushipeetham Magazine’) (Adapted from ‘Viswanatha Vangmayi’ pravachanam)
How to celebrate Sri Krishna Janmashtami? R̥ ṣi Pan̄ cami

Sravana Bahula Ashtami day is the most auspicious day as Lord Sri Maha This day is dear to Sapta R̥ ṣis. Women who
Vishnu came on to this earth with all His sixteen Kalas. In Skānda Purāṇa it crossed menopause should worship Sapta
is mentioned that observance of Kr̥ṣṇāṣṭami gets rid of all the sins and R̥ ṣi couples as prescribed in scriptures. This
grants great victories along with chaturvidha puruṣārtha. Observe fast gets rid of sins committed till that time. On
during the day and worship Krishna in the evening. Offer milk, butter, this day, everyone must read and remember
creamy layer on milk, and fruits. After worship, kneel down and chant works of Sapta R̥ ṣis. Some important things
‘namastubhyaṁ jagannātha dēvakī tanaya prabhō; vasudēvātmaja to practice are giving bananas, ghee, sugar in
ananta trāhi māṁ bhavasāgarāt’. Offer arghya with sandal paste, akṣatās, charity to Brahmins along with some
flowers and coconut water while saying ‘jātaḥ kansavadhārthāya dakṣiṇa. Observe to eat only once without
bhūbhārōttāraṇāya ca; kauravāṇāṁ vināśāya daityānāṁ nidhanāya ca; grains, milk, yogurt, salt and sugar. One can
gr̥hāṇārghyaṁ mayā dattaṁ dēvakyā sahitō harē’. As mentioned in eat fresh or dry fruits.
Bhaviṣyōttara purāṇa, place moon made with silver in a clean vessel filled
with water and offer arghya to moon with that water.

Māṇikyē Dakṣavāṭika.. – This place is in East Godavari district of Andhrapradesh, India. This is originally called
‘Dakṣāramam’, which later got changed into Drakṣāramam in local colloquial. Here, Divine Mother is worshipped as
‘Māṇikyāmba’ and Siva as ‘Bhīmēśvara’. The very name indicates that Mother here radiates spectacularly bedecked
with many gems and jewels. Though the ‘Bhīmēśvara’ near Pune, Maharashtra is considered one of the twelve
Jyotirlingas calling it as ‘Ḍākinyam Bhīmaśaṅkaraṁ’, Drakṣāramam is considered as the Upa Jyotirlinga. In
Bhīmakhanda portion of Skānda Purāṇa, this kshetra was called ‘Bhīmārāma’ and has been described as Jyotirlinga.
Even poet Srinatha mentioned the same in his work ‘Bhīmakhandam’.
Harikṣētrē Kāmarūpa.. – This Kshetra also known as ‘Kāmākhya’ is in Kāmarūpa disttict in Assam, India. Because, Vishnu resides here
in the form of Blue Mountain called ‘Nīlachala’, this place is also known as ‘Hari Kshetra’. Here, Divine Mother is called ‘Kāmarūpa’.
‘Kamanīyatvāt Kāma:’ – The form that which mesmerizes everyone is called ‘Kāmarūpa’. ‘Kāma’ is made of three syallables – ‘Ka’, ‘A’
and ‘Ma’ representing creation, sustenance, and dissolution. ‘Kāma’ also means ‘Iccha Shakti’ i.e. the ‘Power of Will’ of the Supreme
Lord, also known as ‘Kāmēśvari’. Efficacy of this kshetra is boundless.
Lord Siva Himself tells that it is sufficient if one reminisces about this kshetra though all other
Shaktipeethas are left out. Also, in another instance, Lord Siva Himself tells Narada and other sages
that just reminiscence of this kshetra bestows the grace of Divine Mother, as it is impossible even
for Him to describe the greatness of this kshetra. He also mentions that just like Kāśī among His
places of worship, Kāmarūpa is significant among the places of worship for Divine Mother. In fact,
Lord Siva also mentioned that He Himself visits Kāmarūpa along with other gods. This kshetra finds
mention in Agama scriptures also. Devi Bhagavatam says,
‘śrīmat tripura bhairavyā: Kāmākhyā: Yōni maṇḍalaṁ bhūmaṇḍalē kṣētraratnaṁ mahāmāyādivāsitaṁ’. Mother here is also called
‘Tripurabhairavi’. This kshetra is also called ‘Yoni’ peetham. All mountains here are the forms of gods and earth is the form of Devi.
Kāmarūpa temple is on triangular mountain which contains many caves. Many even circumambulate this mountain. All the ten forms
of knowledge about the Divine Mother ‘Daśa Mahāvidyas’ are unified in this kshetra. Hence, in this kshetra, one can attain siddhi by
worshipping any form of Divine Mother following any tradition. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
Brahma along with all other gods appeared to Devaki and Vasudeva in the prison. Devaki and Vasudeva were very
elated at their darshan. They all adulated the Lord in the womb of Devaki and completely allayed their fears about
the safety of the to-be born child. The exact moment of Lord’s arrival on to this earth has arrived. All the
atmosphere became calm. Entire nature is peaceful and blissful. All the quarters are pristine. Fires in the Yagnas
are glowing brightly. All the planets, stars, and other celestial objects are in their respective auspicious positions.
Air is blowing very gently and pleasantly. Water became pure in rivers. All the Lilys and Lotuses blossomed in full.
Trees in the forests bloomed. Sky is clear. Some unknown fear gripped the hearts of demons. While kinneras and
gandharvas are singing melodiously, apsaras and vidyadharas are dancing beautifully, siddhas and charanas are
singing praises devotedly, gods and rishis are raining shower of flowers, and clouds thundering auspicious sounds,
Devaki and Vasudeva saw the Lord at the same time and became jubilant. One who has come to give bliss and joy to everyone, came
out of Mother’s womb without letting her experience any delivery pains. Here, Veda Vyasa said, ‘Ajanma Janmānām’. This has two
meanings 1. One who has no birth is born. 2. ‘Ajanma’ – Another name for Brahma who is swayambhu.
Hence, ‘Ajanma Janmānām’ means one who is born in the star whose presiding deity is Brahma Himself, which is Rohini star.
tamadbhutaṁ bālakaṁambujēkṣaṇaṁ caturbhujaṁ śaṅkha gadāryudāyudhaṁ
śrīvatsalakṣmam gaḷaśōbhi kaustubhaṁ pītāmbaraṁ sāndra payōdasaubhagam ||
mahārgā vaiḍūrya kirīṭa kuṇḍalaṁ viṣapariṣvakta sahasra kuntalaṁ
uddāmā kān̄ cana kaṅkaṇādibhi: virōcanaṁ vasudēva aikṣata ||
Lord appeared to them as ‘Balā Vishnu’ with Goddess Lakshmi spectacular in His chest with four arms holding Shankha, Chakra, Gada,
and Padma in four hands. He is completely decorated in all ornaments radiant with regal signs such as Srivatsa, Kaustubha, and
Vanamala etc. He was dressed in golden garments with gem studded bracelets and diamond ear-rings. He appeared like a dense dark
cloud. ‘– ‘Tam’ denotes ‘Tat’ – the Supreme Brahman. ‘Adbhutam’ i.e. astounding. Supreme Brahman is always astounding which is
beyond the ken of mind and expression of words. ‘Kr̥ṣṇastu bhagavān svayaṁ’, ‘Bhavān sākṣāt puruṣa: Prakr̥tē para:’, ‘Sākṣāt viṣṇu:
Ādhyātma dīpaṁ’. By which the body, mind, life vitals, and senses and ‘Self’ is glowing, that is called ‘Ādhyātma dīpaṁ’ i.e. ‘The Light
of Spirit’. Sage Suka described that full moon emerged on the eight night of dark fortnight in the month of Shraavana. Narayana
Bhattadri, the composer of Narayaneeyam, said that clear, white and pleasant moonlight is emerging from blue hued Krishna.
When Prishni and Sutapa performed severe tapas in Swayambhu Manvantara, Lord Vishnu promised them that He would be born as
their son three times. Hence, He incarnated as Prishnigarbha, and later as Vamana to Aditi and Kasyapa, and finally as Krishna to Devaki
and Vasudeva. Vasudeva and Devaki prayed Lord to show His form akin to humans. Lord assured them that they will attain liberation
as they shall experience Krishna with both emotions of Supreme and Son. Then, as instructed by Lord, Vasudeva took the child to
Nandavrajam, left Him there, and brought back the child from there. When Kamsa tried to kill that girl, She escaped and told Kamsa
that his destroyer took birth elsewhere. He immediately realized and released Devaki and Vasudeva from prison.
Meanwhile, Nanda celebrated the birth of son with grand festivities. Lord Narayana resides in Goloka
with two arms as an embodiment of supreme bliss holding flute always, whereas Narayana resides in
Vaikuntha with four arms. Krishna took birth in both forms. While Narayana with four arms took birth in
Mathura, He took birth in Vrepalle with two arms as twins along with sister.
Lord Krishna remained invisible in His ‘Jyoti’ i.e. Light Form in Vrepalle. When Vasudeva
left the boy in Vrepalle, this invisible form of light got merged with that boy as one.
Hence, ‘Nandanandana’ i.e. Son of Nanda is also true. It is not complete to mention that
they just brought up Krishna. These aspects are narrated in Brahmavaivartra purāṇa,
Garga bhāgavata, aṇḍ padma purāṇa, which are authored by none other than Veda Vyasa. Hence, they also are
authentic. Nanda and Yasoda got salvation with the emotion that Krishna belongs to them. One more special
characteristic of Krishna’s incarnation is that He gave liberation to everyone who came within His sphere of
influence. Hence, it is called ‘Mukuṇdāvatārā’. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Srimad Bhagavatam Pravachanam’ Pravachanam)
The Eternal
‘Śrī Surabhyai Nama:’ HOW TO PROTECT COWS?

‘yūyaṁ gāvō mēdayatāt kr̥ṣan̄ci ‘mātā rudrāṇāṁ duhitā vasunāṁ svasā ādityānāṁ amr̥tasya nābhi:’
daśrīraṁ cit kr̥nudā supratīkaṁ’ Cow is like Mother of Eleven Rudras, Daughter of Vasus, and Sister of Adityaas. She is the
It is because of You one gets epicenter of nectar.’
‘Hrushta’ and ‘Pushta’ i.e. mental Though cows all over the world are the descendants of Divine Mother ‘Surabhi’, cows
happiness and sound health. in Bhaarata are found to be distinct in features. They are endowed with a special vein
Consuming cow milk and other called ‘Swarna Naadi’ in the hump on their back, which is capable of absorbing special
products makes the body robust. cosmic energy radiating from Sun. Because of this, milk from local cows in Bhaarata
All products of cow generate contains rare power and unique medicinal value.
direct revenue and hence keep 1. It is proven that using Jersey or buffalo milk instead of local cows with
one happy at mind’. Ayurvedic medicines produces negative effects.
Vedas elucidated the greatness
2. Pure ghee produced from local cows increases good cholesterol.
and efficaciousness of cows, cow
Following the guidelines below protects not only cows but
worship, cow protection and role
entire mankind -
of cows in human society quite
elaborately. Milk, curd, ghee,
1. Propagate the astounding truth that cows belong to entire
urine, and dung of cow called humanity, not just to one sect.
‘Pan̄ cagavya’ are used in 2. Know and take pride that Hindus realized the greatness of
sacrificial oblations also. Intake of cows due to the vision of sages.
these five items in stipulated 3. Make everyone understand the fact that cows and cow
rituals called ‘Pan̄ cagavya products benefit every human being irrespective of their
Prāsana’ is very auspicious and religious affiliation.
mandatory. Entire body of cow is 4. Many ways of worship are stipulated for worshipping
the abode of many Gods such as cows. Following any of them is meritorious.
Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, 5. Please be conscious that one should do those by which
Mahalakshmi, Pirtudevatas, cows grow in abundance and avoid those which cause
Gandharvas, sages, sacred inconvenience or spoil their well-being.
teerthas, stars etc. Vedas 6. Protect cows and support those protecting cows either
proclaimed - ‘sā viśvāyu: sā with funds or service or both.
viśvakarmā sā viśvadāyu:’ i.e. 7. Use cow products from local breed of cows only.
Cow is the sustaining power of 8. Every family should firmly resolve that they shall use cow
this universe; ‘Bhadraṁ gr̥haṁ milk only. This increases the demand for cows and hence
krunutu bhadra vācō’ – Our they are protected.
homes should reverberate with 9. Don’t overfeed cows with selfishness for obtaining merits
the sounds of cows. In without any concern for their well-being.
Mahabharata, it is decreed – ‘
10. Don’t support any kind of direct or indirect business or
gāvai paśyāmyahaṁ nityaṁ
similar substitute products that is not produced from cows.
gāvaḥ paśyantu mām sadā|
11. Never harm cows directly or indirectly.
gāvosmākaṁ vayaṁ tāsāṁ,
12. Educate the farmers about the income that is generated even by barren cows by
yatō gāvastatō vayaṁ ||
gāvō mamāgratō nityaṁ selling their products such as cow dung which can be used as fertilizer, cow urine
gāvaḥ pr̥ṣṭhata ēva ca | used in medicines etc. This aids in stopping the sale of cows to slaughter houses.
gāvō mē sarvataścaiva 13. Increase awareness among voluntary organizations, temples, and cultural
gavāṁ madhyē vasāmyahaṁ ||’- organizations to promote the usage of cow products in treatments.
Let we see cows always; Let cows 14. Mobilize support to bring necessary laws to stop the killing of cows as soon as
see us always. We belong to cows possible. If there are laws to protect peacocks, tigers, and deers, why there is no
and cows belong to us. On my law to protect cows?
front, back and all sides, there Harming cows reduces the strength of body and mind. It is the fundamental duty of
should always be cows. I should every citizen of this country to worship and protect cows.
live in the middle of cows’. (Adapted from multiple sources)
Those who worship and protect cows are dear to Govinda and shall receive His grace.
There is nothing equal to Cow - Yajurvēda

WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE Kr̥ṣṇa pāda cihnaṁ
Following merits are accrued meditating upon the foot sings of Krishna
parōpakāraḥ kartavyaḥ prāṇairapi dhanairapi | 1.Kamala – Lotus – State of equilibrium
parōpakārajaṁ puṇyaṁ na syāt kratuśatairapi || 2. Śaṅkhaṁ - Conch - Peace
3. Aṅkuśaṁ - Goad - Control
It is ones duty to help others with all energies or money.
4. Vajraṁ - Thunder bolt – Destroy Sin
Merits accrued by helping others exceed the merits of
performing hundreds of Yagnas. The ultimate goal of life 5. Yavadānyam – Fresh Paddy - Harvest bounty
lies in extending help to others to the best extent possible. 6. Cakraṁ – Disc - Knowledge
7. Halaṁ - Plough – Affluence
prītaḥ
prītaḥ pitaraḥ
pitāmaha
One should be aware of the following in the context of clearing debt of Pitrus-
(1) bhaktyā tuṣyati pitarastuṣṭāḥ kāmān diśanti tē, putraṁ pautraṁ dhanaṁ dhānyaṁ kāmānyānmanasēcchati.
bhaktyācārādhitō dadyāt nr̥ṇāṁ prītaḥ pitāmaḥ - padmapurāṇaṁ
āyuḥ prajñāṁ dhanaṁ vidyāṁ svargaṁ mōkṣaṁ sukhāni ca,
prayacchanti tathā rājyaṁ prītā nr̥ṇāṁ pitāmaḥ - yājñavalkya smr̥ti
Pitrus happy with the observance of ‘Shraaddha’ can grant not only progeny, wealth, education, longevity, health, heaven and
other pleasures, but also liberation.
(2) akālēpyathakālēvā tīrthē śrāddhaṁ sadā naraiḥ, prāptairēva sadā snānaṁ kartavyaṁ pitr̥ tarpaṇaṁ,
piṇḍadānaṁ ca kartavyaṁ pitr̥ṇ̄ āṁ cāti vallabhaṁ - padmapurāṇaṁ
Observing the rituals of ablutions, tarpana, and shraaddha during the course of visiting sacred places even though it is not the
time of those observances, Pitrus shall certainly be satisfied.
(3) Pitr̥pakṣē caturdaśyāṁ yaḥ śrāddhaṁ kurutē naraḥ, santatistu haniṣyanti vinā śastra hatē mr̥tē. -yājñavalkya sanhita
One should not observe the tithi on the fourteenth day of Mahalaya fortnight, unless those ancestors died by weapons.
(4) kr̥ṣṇapakṣē daśamyādau varjayitvā caturdaśīṁ,
śrāddhē praśastāstithayō yadaitā na tathētarāḥ - manusmr̥ti
Except for Chaturdasi, observing the tithi from Dasami to Amavasya is eminent
than observing between Padyami and Navami.
(5) trīṇi śrāddhē pavitrāṇi dauhitraḥ kutapastilāḥ,
trīṇi cātra praśansanti śaucamakrōdhamatsarāṁ - manusmr̥ti
Combination of afternoon time, black sesame seeds, and presence of daughter’s
son while observing Pitrukarmas’ is very propitious. It is also essential to remain pure and anger-free.
(6) mātāmahaṁ mātulaṁ ca svastrīyaṁ śvaśuraṁ guruṁ, dauhitraṁ viṭpatiṁ bandhuṁ r̥tvigyājyau ca bhōjayēt - manusmr̥ti
During Shraaddha, Pitrus get infinite joy if the following ten eat - grandfather, maternal grandmother, maternal uncle, nephew,
Guru, father-in-law, daughter’s son, son-in-law, Ritviks, and Yajnakarta.
(7) sambandhinaṁ tathā santaṁ dauhitraṁ duhituḥ sutaṁ, bhāginēyaṁ viśēṣēṇa tathā bandhugaṇānapi,
nātikramēnnarastvētānmūrjānapi varānanē - skandapurāṇaṁ
During shraaddha, it is important to invite and feed noble people, grand children i.e. sons of sons and daughters, relatives
especially sisters. However ignorant, one should never disregard sisters.
(8) samprāptē śrāddhakālē pi pan̄ cakrōśāntarē sthitaṁ, jāmātaraṁ parityajya tathā ca duhituḥ sutaṁ, svasāraṁ caiva svastrīyaṁ
parityajya pravartatē, kāmāt krōdhāt bhayādvāpi anyaṁ bhōjayatē yadā, pitarō naiva bhun̄ janti dēvāścaiva na bhun̄ jatē. ētacca
pātakaṁ tasya pitr̥ghātasamaṁ kr̥taṁ - padmapurāṇaṁ
Within a distance of 20 kms, one should invite grandchildren, son-in-law, maternal uncle and other relatives while observing
Pitrukarmas’. This gladdens Pitrus and Pitru Devatas. One should not avoid calling them due to anger, fear, greed or any other
reason. - SVSN Sarma.

the foremost honor to krishna
After the demon Maya built the grand royal court, which later
became popular as ‘Mayasabha’ with all the festoons and
buntings matching the court of Indra, the lord of gods,
Yudhishthira and his brothers led a peaceful life. During this
time, joy reigned everywhere, and their kingdom became
prosperous. One day Devarshi Narada came to Yudhisthira and
told him that his late father King Pandu wished that his son
Yudhisthira perform the Rajasuya Yagna. Yudhisthira then
sought the counsel of his Gurus and mentors, if he was eligible
for it. Once all his mentors gave their consent to move forward,
Yudhisthira then sent for Lord Krishna and sought his direction.
How Krishna explained Yudhisthira that he is the only worthy person to perform Rajasuya?
When Lord Krishna also gave his consent, Yudhisthira requested Him to perform the yaga, because if Krishna does it,
everyone would be satisfied. Then Krishna explains Yudhisthira that he was the only king at that time who was capable
and hence had every right to perform the yaga. Thus convinced, Yudhistira sends his four brothers to conquer the four
cardinal directions. He also sends Bhima, Arjuna, and Krishna to kill Jarasandha. After the death of Jarasandha, Yudhishtira
invites all the kings of Bhaarata to take part in the yagna festivities.
Responsibilities assigned for different people
He placed various people in charge of different tasks. He placed Sahadeva in charge of making sure that money is properly
distributed to Brahmins. He gave the power of order to Bhishma and Drona and made them in charge of making sure that
all the rituals are happening systematically per the scriptural injunctions. He assigned Ashwatthama the responsibility to
arrange proper welcome to all the guests. He told Dhrishtadyumna to make sure that everyone is well fed. Finally, he
placed Duryodhana in charge of accepting all the various gifts and making sure that they are secured safely at appropriate
locations. Yudhisthira then asked Lord Krishna what He would like to do. Lord Krishna chose to take the job of washing the
feet of Rishis’.
Agra Puja – The Foremost Honor
Under the spiritual leadership of assembled rishis such as Veda Vyasa, Narada and others, and guidance of his Guru
Dhaumya, and able supervision of venerable Bhishma and Drona, best wishes from all his cousins, relatives, and assembled
kings, and above all with the compassionate grace of Lord Krishna, Yudhisthira along with Draupadi and his brothers
completed the Rajasuya Yagna. All the festivities were coming to an end and it’s time to perform ‘Agra Puja’ – offer of the
foremost honor- to one of the assembled guests. Yudhisthira then went to grandsire Bhishma and asked who he believed
was worthy of that honor. Bhishma immediately said that Krishna who was shining like the ‘God of Gods’ in the middle of
the various kshatriyas assembled there was the only one worthy of the Agra puja. He then explained that ‘Agra Puja’ is
done to one who is a dear relative, a great acharya, or an elderly man. He said that Krishna has all these qualities. Hence,
Krishna has all the rights to be given the honor.
Immediately after Bhishma made that
announcement, the king of Chedi kingdom
Shishupala rose in anger. He then began to insult
Lord Krishna and Bhishma. Bhishma then described
in great detail to Shishupala the many stories of the
Lord demonstrating His valor, kindness, love, and
compassion. However, Shishupala does not relish
any of those good words. He and couple of his
followers prepared to attack Yudhisthira. Then,
Sahadeva and Bhima both got up to fight with them.
Bhishma then pulled them back saying that dogs will
only bark until the Lion doesn't get up. The Bhishma
narrated Shishupala’s history to the entire assembly.
He explained to them how Shishupala once
kidnapped a Rishi’s wife. He also described how he
went to Dwaraka during Krishna’s absence and set
fire to the entire city. Hearing this even the few kings
who originally supported Shishupala left his side.
Bhishma then explains that Krishna is only counting
and that everyone else there should be patient.
Krishna then tells everyone about the story of Shishupala’s birth and the word He gave to paternal aunt that He would
forgive one hundred mistakes of Shishupala when His aunt requested to save Shishupala’s life. Despite the opposition he
received and growing support for Krishna, Shishupala did not yield and remain silent. Finally, when Shishupala crossed the
limit of committing one hundred mistakes towards Lord Krishna since his birth, Lord Krishna killed him. Later, the ‘Agra
Puja’ was completed with all due formalities. Thus, Rajasuya Yagna completed successfully.
hindu dharma – form, nature and effect
(Adapted from ‘Hindu Dharma Swaroopamu, Swabhavamu, Prabhavamu’ Pravachanam)
Before we can start discussing the greatness of Hindu Dharma, we must first start from the fundamental definition of what
Hindu Dharma is. The knowledge that makes up Hindu Dharma is as vast as all the oceans of the world. This is not merely a
few thousand years old; this Dharma existed since the beginning of creation. This is not started by a single prophet nor is it
based on a single book. So, it is a challenge to try and capture the essence of such vastness in a brief series, but we will make
an attempt.
What we call Hinduism has been known by the following names through our own literature: Sanatana Dharma, Arsha
Dharma, Vaidika Dharma and Bharatiya Dharma.
Let us start with the first of these terms: Sanatana Dharma. Please note that we are not using the word “religion”. A religion
is a matter of belief, and therefore, based on opinion. In stead, we deliberately use the word Dharma. Although this word
has many etymological derivations, the following two answer our need here:
dhāraṇāt dharmaṁ ityāhuḥ
dhāratā iti dharmaḥ
That which holds and guides is Dharma. Let us illustrate this with an example. We may marvel at the
speed and power of a big train. But we often forget that, if the rail tracks are not there to guide its
movement, the same powerful train will wreak havoc. It will cause destruction. Similarly, Dharma is
the guiding track for smooth movement of human life. Sanatana can be translated into English as
“eternal”; which has two qualities – without beginning or end, and essentially unchanging. Therefore,
Sanatana Dharma is the eternal guiding path for human life.
This Sanatana Dharma has three pillars in its foundation:
Books of knowledge (Sastra), Places of pilgrimage (Kshetra) and People (Guru Parampara)
Books of Knowledge (Sastra)
It is not an easy task to count the Hindu books of knowledge. However, the foundations
are the Vedas, the 18 Puraanas, the Itihaasas, the Mantra Sastras and the Dharma
Sastras. Vedas, first and foremost, are knowledge. Veda Rishis, the ancient sages, while
in a deep state of tapas, saw the eternal knowledge and that emerged as the Vedas. That’s why these sages are called
“seers”. Also, none of the Rishis claimed to have created the Vedas. They were witnessing what was
already there. They were drashtas, not srashtas; they were seers, not creators. Also, the Vedas were not
the work of any one or two people.
As the Rishis practiced intense tapas, a certain inner perceptive power is awakened in them; this power
is beyond the five senses; this power is called Ritambhara Prajna. The awakened Ritambhara Prajna
enables the Rishi to perceive the fundamental eternal truths that are beyond the perception of the five senses. Therefore,
the Vedas are the compilation of the fundamental eternal truths, perceived by the Rishis through the awakened Ritambhara
Prajna. (To be continued…)
Translation: Narayanaswamy Sankagiri
Major Festivals
Sep 2, 2018 – Śrī Kr̥ṣṇa Janmāṣṭami
Sep 8, 2018 – Māsaśivarātri
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru • It is very auspicious to get
(1931 – 2013) Māsaśivarātri on a Saturday.
Worship of Siva on this day gives
enormous results.
Vāsudēvāya nama: Sep 9, 2018 – Pōlā Amāvāsya
1. vasati = vāsayati āccādayati sarvamiti = vāsu: Dīpyati = krīḍatē, vijigīṣatē, Sep 12, 2018- Suvarṇagaurīvrataṁ
vyavahārati, dyōtatē, stūyatē, gacchatīti = dēva: Vasuścasau dēvāṣcēti = Sep 13, 2018 – Vināyaka Chaviti
vāsudēva: • Worship Siddhi Vināyaka with
One who envelopes everything is called ‘Vaasu’. Deepyati – One who is glowing, Dūrva, 21 sacred leaves and offer
playful, aspires to be victorious, orchestrates everything, glorified, adulated, Modaka, bananas, coconut and
conducts – He is called God. Since this God is ‘Vaasu’, He is called ‘Vaasudeva’. jaggery.
2. cādayāmi jagat sarvaṁ bhūtvā sūrya ivanśubhiḥ | • To get protection from calumny -
sarva bhūtādi vāsaśca vāsudēva tata: Smr̥ta|| - Śānti parvaṁ, mahābhārataṁ Worship Gaṇēśa, read
vāsanāt sarva bhūtānāṁ vasutvāt dēva yōniṣu vāsudēvastatō vēdya Śyamantakōpākhyāna, chant sloka
- udyōga parvaṁ, mahābhārataṁ below and place akṣata on head.
O Arjuna! Just as the Sun envelops the entire world with his rays, I envelop the "Sinhaḥ prasēnamavadhīḥ sinhā
entire universe. Because of this, and being the ‘Self’ in every creature, I am called jāmbavatā hataḥ; sukumāraka
‘Vāsudēva’. mārōdīḥ tavahyēṣa śyamantakaḥ".
3. vāsanāt vāsudēvasya vāsitaṁ tē jagatrayaṁ sarva bhūta nivāsōsi vāsudēva Sep 14, 2018 – r̥ṣipan̄ cami
namōstutē – sakala bhūtānāṁ bahir antar bhāgēṣu vasan vāsayan dīpyata iti Sep 17, 2018 – Dūrvāṣṭami,
= vāsudēva: rādhāṣṭami
He is called ‘Vāsudēva’, because He is the one who envelops, dwells inside and Sep 24, 2018 – Ananta padmanābha
outside, and radiates all around playfully. svāmi vrataṁ
To that You O Vāsudēva Brahma! My prostrations. Sep 25, 2018 - Mahālayapakṣa
(To be continued…) begins
śiva jñānaṁ

Part 32
1
Īśāna Tatpurusha Aghōra Vaamādēva Sadyojāta

Sabda (Sound) Sparsa (Touch) Rūpa (Form) Rasa (Taste) Gandha (Smell)
Ether Air Fire Water Earth
Ear Skin Eye Tongue Nose
Prāṇa Apāna Vyāna Udāna Samāna
Similarly, all the qualities in fives are the sports of Siva’s delusive energy. This five-faced form of Visweswara that holistically
encompasses Siva’s philosophy of orchestrating the entire universe is worthy of worship for devotees.
Siva is the Parabrahma (Ultimate Supreme) who is the summum bonum of all the five Pranavas namely Ōmkāra, Svāhākārā,
Svadhākārā, Vaṣaṭkārō and Namaskāra. Because of such hidden profundity, sages decreed that one should venerate Siva
with the panchakshari mantra.
īśāna tē tatpuruṣa! namō aghōrāya tē sadā ||
vāmadēva namastubhyaṁ | sadyōjātāyavai nama: ||
It is eminent to worship Siva reciting the above mantra.
‘śāntaṁ padmāsanasthaṁ śaśidhara makuṭaṁ pañcavaktraṁ trinētraṁ
sūlaṁ vajraṁ ca khaḍgaṁ parasumābhayadaṁ dakṣabhāgē vahantaṁ
nāgaṁ pāsaṁ ca ghaṇṭām praḷaya hutāvahaṁ śāṅkuśāṁ vāmabhāgē
sarvālaṅkāra yuktaṁ sphaṭika maṇinibhaṁ pārvatīśaṁ bhajāmi’
Meditation of Siva with the above sloka is popular. The Shakti of Siva is the Mother of
the universe. She Herself is the embodiment of all the auspiciousness. As the consort of
Mrityunjaya i.e. one who conquered death, She is the presiding deity of sumangalitvam
(Aidavatanam). The affluence of wearing the mangalasutram, bangles, ear rings, toe
rings (mattelu) and turmeric-vermilion is called ‘Aidavatanam’. She is resplendent
adoring the left thigh of the Lord.
Just like the light emitting from a lamp permeates into all five directions, this form is manifestation that Siva is the multi-
faced ‘Jyotirlinga’ spread across the universe. Due effort should be made to meditate upon this Sivajyoti (effulgent form of
Siva) in our hearts to eliminat e the darkness of ignorance, especially in the month of Karthika when lighting lamps has great
significance. (To be continued…)
Announcements
Secunderabad Rajamahendravaram. Pingali paradise, NGO Tirupati.
Ph: 7659927777
27132550 Ph: 9989991112,
7331115666

Aarsha Vani
October 2018 Volume: 4 Issue:9
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1 Svāhā Svadhā Mati: Mēdhā Śr̥ti Smr̥tiḥ 1 7 An Understanding of Hindu Religion 5
Anuttamā .. 8 Sudarśana 6
2 ‘Srividya Vachaspati’, ‘Srividya 2 9 Āhāraśuddhi -Food Consecration 7
Margadarshi’, ‘Srividya Deepasikha’ 10 Sarvaṁ Śaktimayaṁ 7
Sadguru Sri Mahaadevanandanatha 11 The Mahabharata True Story from Sage
3 Efficacy of ‘Śrī Mātrē Namaḥ’ Likhita 2 Veda Vyasa - Durga Stuti in Mahabharata 8
Yajña 12 Tāmraparṇi (Bhīmarathi) Puṣkara 8
4 Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas - Prayāgē 13 Vijaya Daśami 8
mādhavēśvari, Jvālāyāṁ vaiṣṇavi dēvi, 3 14 Hindu Dharma – Form, Nature and Effect 9
Gayā māṅgalya gaurī 15 Pitr̥ dēvō bhava – Pradyumnāya, Aniruddhāya 9
5 Vandē Śrīmātaraṁ 3 16 Śiva jñānaṁ - Philosophy of Five-Faced Śiva 10
6 The Eternal - ‘Strī – Woman’ 4 17 News from Sri Vallabha Ganapati Mandir 11
How to Conduct With Women? Konthamuru, Rajamahendravaram

be no rebirth to me by the grace of Svayambhu Sada Śiva’. King Dushyantha aspired for the above.)

Aarsha Vani
October 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 9
‘Svāhā Svadhā Mati: Mēdhā Śr̥ ti Smr̥ tiḥ Anuttamā ..’ Upcoming Pravachanams
Date: Sep 27 – Oct 7, 2018 6:30PM
This one line in ‘Śrī lalitā sahasranāma stōtra’ contains seven names of Divine Topic: "Śivanandalahari”
Mother. Hence, this line in itself is very distinct. Venue: Srisailam Devasthanam, Srisailam.
Svāhā and Svadhā – Fire Oblations to Gods called Date: Oct 20 – 24, 2018 6:30PM
‘Havyam’ and Pitr̥s called ‘Kavyam’ are offered Topic: "Sri Adi Sankara Virachita Sri Tripura
chanting mantras ending with ‘Svāhā’ and Sundari Vedapada Stavam”
‘Svadhā’ respectively. Mother took these two Venue: Sringeri Sankara Mutt, Nallakunta,
Hyderabad
forms of ‘Svāhā’ and ‘Svadhā’ to accept these Contact: 040- 27667783
offerings. It is She who is the Provider for all Date: Oct 25 – 31, 2018 6:30PM
creatures – gods, humans, insects, birds, animals Topic: "Subrahmanya Bhujanga Stotram”
etc. ‘Sōmasamstha, havissamastā, pāka Venue: GV Ramachandra Rao Community Hall,
sansthāśca saptayā: tāstvabuccāraṇa dēvi Rajendra Nagar, Lane 2, Gudivada
kriyaṇtē brahmavādibhiḥ. In seven types of Contact: Smt. G Radha 9441370770
Yajñas such as Sōmasamstha, Havissamstha, Pākasamstha etc. the oblations
offered in fire are received by gods only with the chanting of ‘Svāhā’. It is also Traditions-Fulfilments
mentioned that Svāhā and Svadhā are the consorts of Fire God. Then, who is fire vandyānāṁ putralābhāya
god? ‘Svāhā Vahnyāsātmanās tasya prōktā paśupatē priyā ṣanmukhō bhagavān nāmasāhasra mantritam
dēvō uday putrā udāhr̥taḥ’- Fire God in Yajña is none other than Lord Śiva. ‘Rudro navanītaṁ pradadyāttu
Yayēṣa Dadagni:’ says scriptures. The word ‘Paśu’ is used in Yajñas. Hence, putralābhō bhavēddhruvam ||
Paśupati Śiva is the lord of Yajñas. Hence, their son Ṣanmukha is the embodiment Partaking butter sanctified with Sri Lalita
of Yajña. Form of Fire God with Svāhā on right side and Svadhā on left side is Sahasranama Stotra grants progeny to
meditated. This also signifies the right side – first half of the month and left side those not blessed with children.
– second half of the month belong to gods and pitr̥s respectively. ‘Māhēśvari Those unable to worship during all
dēvi’ Herself is called Svāhā. Vedas mention ‘Svāhā’, ‘Svadhā’, ‘Vaṣaṭ’, ‘Ōṁkāra’ nine days of Śāradā Navarātri should at
and ‘Namaskāra’ as the invitations to gods. Since Svāhā and Svadhā are limited least perform Puja for seven or five days
to be used only in Yajñas, ‘Namaḥ’ is used in daily worships. ‘Suṣṭu āhuyatē iti starting from Tadiya or Panchami
Svāhā’ – Svāhā means to invite wholeheartedly and completely. ‘Svaṁ āhā’ – respectively. Maharnavami is the most
‘Svaṁ’ means ‘Svargaṁ’ i.e. where there is no trace of grief. ‘Svaṁ’ also means important day in Navarātri. Ladies perform
Self. ‘āhā’ is that which grants. Hence, Svāhā is one who grants Svargaṁ and Self. Suvāsini puja on this day. It is mandatory to
‘Svadhā’ is made up of two words – ‘Sva’ and ‘Dhā’, which means the energy that worship Divine Mother on this day. Only
sustains this universe including the self. Chanting these sixteen names of svāhā those who perform Puja on this day are
confers great merits - ‘svāhā’, ‘vahnipriyā’, ‘vahnijaya’, ‘santōṣakāriṇi’, ‘kriya’, eligible to worship on Vijaya Daśami.
‘śaktiḥ’, ‘kāḷarātri’, ‘paripākakari’, ‘dhruva’, ‘gati’, ‘dāhika’, ‘dahanakṣamā’, Udvasana is done on Vijaya Daśami day.
’sansārasārarūpa’, ‘dēva pōṣaṇakāriṇi’, ‘ghōra sansāratāriṇi’, ‘dēvajīvanarūpa’. Worship of Durgā on Durgāṣṭami
(Contd.. Page2) releases the bondage of mundane
Sadhu Vachanam shackles and grants everything here and
hereafter.
"There is no chance for the welfare of the world unless the condition of woman is
improved. It is not possible for a bird to fly on only one wing”. Worship Mother from Pāḍyami till
– Swami Vivekananda. Pūrṇima. This Pūrṇima is known as
Bharateeyam "Mukhyarākā" in Śrīvidya tradition. This
“The goddess Kundalini is sometimes portrayed in the form of Durga, as a beautiful
bestows complete grace of Mother.
woman who rides a lion, as a symbol of strength, courage, and virtue. When Worship Maha Lakshmi during both
kundalini energy is aroused in a person, the goddess rides the lion of yoga”. twilight times on the day of Kōjāgarī
– June McDaniel, American Author. Vrata by offering Kṣīrānna.
Spiritual Quest
It has been mentioned in some books that one should chant the Ṣōḍaśākṣari mantra one thousand times before
reading Śrī lalitā sahasranāma stōtra. What is that Ṣōḍaśākṣari Mantra?
This Ṣōḍaśākṣari mantra is related to Śrīvidya. Śrī lalitā sahasranāma stōtra is also part of Śrīvidya. Hence, it has been
stipulated for worshippers of Śrīvidya to chant Ṣōḍaśākṣari mantra before reciting Śrī lalitā sahasranāma stōtra. Similarly,
some chant Śrīvidya mantras such as Bāla, Pan̄ cadaśī etc. and then recite Śrī lalitā sahasranāma stōtra. But, it is essential to
obtain these mantras traditionally in a proper way from a Guru. Nonetheless, one should not think that recitation of Śrī lalitā
sahasranāma stōtra should be done only after chanting these mantras. Those who have initiation into those mantras can
chant desired number of times. Those who do not have any initiation can chant ‘Śrīmātrē namaḥ’ as many times possible
and then do the Pārāyaṇa of Śrī lalitā sahasranāma stōtra. Substantiation of the same can be found in introduction of Śrī
lalitā sahasranāma stōtra itself where Divine Mother Herself said, ‘Śrīvidyām veṭṭi vā navā’, which means one can recite Śrī
lalitā sahasranāma stōtra irrespective of their initiation into Śrīvidya. Hence, one need not be under the impression that one
cannot recite Śrī lalitā sahasranāma stōtra unless one has Ṣōḍaśākṣari. One need not search or aspire for Ṣōḍaśākṣari mantra.
‘Svāhā Svadhā Mati: Medhaa Sruti Smriti: Anuttamaa..’ ‘Srividya Vachaspati’,
– Contd.. from page 1 ‘Srividya Margadarshi’,
These sixteen names are called ‘Svāhā Ṣōḍaśanāma stuti’. Chanting
‘Srividya Deepasikha’
these seven names of Svadhā confers great merits – ‘pitr̥prāṇatulya’,
‘dvijaprītikara’, ‘dvijajīvanarūpiṇi’, ‘śrāddhādhiṣṭātr̥dēvi’, ‘śrāddha Sadguru Sri Mahaadevanandanatha
phalaprada’, ‘brahmamānasakanya’, ‘pitr̥tuṣṭipradā’.
She is also mentioned as ‘Vāmadēvi’. She is one of the intimates of
Rādhadēvi in Goloka.
Matiḥ – It is very important to understand that one should never discard
the worship of Pitr̥s. Pitr̥s are revered even for gods. The intellect that
becomes refined, pure and sharp by ‘Yajñasishtaasana’ i.e. consuming the
food offered to gods and Pitr̥s is called ‘mati’. ‘caditiḥ artha grahanaśīlāḥ
matiḥ’ – ‘mati’ is defined as that intellect which can very quickly and
clearly grasp subjects. Another definition of ‘mati’ is ‘dhāraṇā grahaṇa
pātavāt’ i.e. capability to receive and contain. ‘mati’ is also defined as
‘nissanśaya siddhānta’ i.e. knowledge without any doubts and confusion.
Mēdhā – The power to express the knowledge obtained with clarity in a Another principal Guru in my life is Sri
structured and meaningful way is called ‘mēdhā’. Caṇḍi saptaśati says Mahaadevananda Naatha. He is an adept in
‘mēdhāsi dēvi viditākhila śāstrasārā’ i.e. Mother is the form of that Srividya worship and related practices
brainpower which can comprehend the essence of entire knowledge of belonging to Dakshinachara of Guhaananda
Mandali tradition. During my days in Chennai
all scriptures.
in 1998, I was directed to Sri Swami Sastry alias
Śrutiḥ – While ‘Svāhā’ and ‘Svadhā’ denote the innate Yajña energy of Anantananda Natha. Sri Swami Sastry garu was
Karma (actions), mati and mēthā denote the innate Yajña energy of Jnana dear not only to Paramacharya, but to all four
(knowledge). Combined, these two connote the complete form of Veda. Sankara Aamnaaya Peethams. Everyone
Hence, Mother is called ‘Śrutiḥ’ – the embodiment of Vedas. Traditionally, recognized his profundity and dexterity in
Vedas are learnt listening to the chanting of Guru and repeating them. Srividya, invited him and had Srichakrarchana
Since Vedas are taught and passed on to disciples just by listening, they performed at their respective Peethams.
are called ‘Śrutiḥ’ Great rishis heard the sounds of Supreme while in Likewise, many archakas even in Kanchi temple
trance during their deep meditation. Hence, they are called ‘Śrutiḥ’ The got initiated by Sri Swami Sastry garu. Even
power of hearing is nothing but the form of Divine Kanchi Peethadhipatis used to direct their
Mother and hence called ‘Śruti’. archakas to Sri Swamy Sastry garu for learning.
He is as much scholar as devotee. He authored
Smr̥tiḥ – Since Vedas are very
many Sanskrit works pregnant with mantras.
profound and incomprehensible
He initiated me into Srividya near the entrance
for all, rishis endowed with of the sanctum sanctorum of Kanchi Kamakshi
superhuman intellectual capacity, temple. Later, he gave me complete deeksha in
conception, and grasp composed Srividya at Kashi. I learnt from him how
Dharma Śāstra and purāṇas for essential it is to amalgamate both Bhakti and
the sake of commoners Jnaana in upasana. He gave me the direction as
propounding the same Dharma and how to comprehend Srividya not just as
Jñāna decreed in Vedas. These are ritualistic worship, but also as ‘Atmavidya’. His
called ‘Smr̥tis’. Kalidasa said narration of Sri Lalita Sahasranama, Mooka
‘śr̥tērivardaṁ smritiraṇva gacchan’ Panchashati etc. was very moist and tender. His
– The calf follows the cow just like style of worship makes one feel the divinity
rather than staying inert. I learnt many things
Smr̥ti follows Śruti. The power of
in Srividya worship from him, which ultimately
memory and recall is nothing but the form of Divine Mother and hence led to the grace of mantra deity.
called ‘Smr̥ti’.
Anuttamā – There is neither anyone superior to nor none greater than - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
Divine Mother. Hence, She is called ‘Anuttamā’. Upanishad says ‘na tat (Aswiyuja Krishna Ekadashi is birthday of Sri
samascāpi yadi kaśca dr̥śyatē’. Smriti says ‘na tat samastōyha bhiḥ kat Mahadevananda Natha, Vidya Guru of
kutōnya’. The same is expressed in the nāma ‘Samānādhikā varjitā’. This Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha
Sarma garu. Sri Sarma garu composed ‘Guru
is seventh one in order. Sahasrāra is the seventh one. There is nothing
Puja Kusuma’ in honor of his revered Guru.)
higher than Sahasrāra.
Names starting from ‘Vajrēśvari vāmadēvi….Anuttamā’ can be
construed as one group elucidating ‘Ṣadadhāra vidya’.
(Adapted from ‘ Śrī Lalitā Sahasra Nāma Bhāṣyaṁ’ Pravachanam)
Efficacy of ‘Śrī Mātrē Namaḥ’ Likhita Yajña

“During the nine-day pravachanams on Divine Mother, organizers distributed sheets to
everyone to write ‘śrī mātrē namaḥ’. Explaining the significance of this great nāma, it was
narrated how writing combines all three instruments – mind, speech, and body –
contemplating, chanting and writing, thereby making this a very powerful and efficacious
sādhana.. Later, when I revisited the place on some other context, a farmer came forward to
mention his personal experience. He said that his fields were in legal dispute for quite a long
time and he lost all hope of winning the battle in courts. After writing ‘śrī mātrē namaḥ’ for
nine days, court gave judgment in his favor and he recovered all his property’. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Sri Kamakshi Vaibhavam’ Pravachanam’)
Prayāgē mādhavēśvari.. – Prayāga is the place at which Brahma performed the first Yaga on the earth. Because this Yaga was performed
following all the stipulations as mentioned in scriptures i.e. ‘Prakr̥ṣṭa:’ this place thus called Prayāga. This place became more holy with
the confluence of three rivers Ganga, Yamuna, and Saraswati. Divine Mother is worshipped here as ‘mādhavēśvari’. This can be
understood as ‘Īśvari’ with the name ‘Mādhavi’. Lord Krishna, while explaining the different names of Durga in Srimad Bhagavata,
mentions ‘Mādhavi’ along with ‘Vaiṣṇavi’, ‘Kumuda’, ‘Caṇḍika’, ‘kr̥ṣṇa’, ‘Durga’, and ‘Katyāyani’. In fact, ‘Mādhava’ and ‘Mādhavi’
connote the same. ‘maunāt dhyānāt avagamyāt mādhavi:’ – One who can be comprehended with silence and meditation. ‘Mauna’ or
Silence is required both outside and inside, in fact more internally. Quiet and serene state of mind is termed ‘Mauna’. Focused
concentration with undivided attention is called ‘Dhyana’. Only then, the real ‘Chicchakti’ i.e. the Energy of the Self can be realized.
Here, there is no idol of Mother except a Pīṭhaṁ (pedestal) which contains distinct Yantras. She is called ‘alōpi’ i.e. one without any
deficiencies.
Jvālāyāṁ vaiṣṇavi dēvi.. – This kshetra is in Himachal Pradesh. Mother here is called ‘vaiṣṇavi dēvi’. ‘vaiṣṇavi’
means one who is all pervading. Because there are flames here, She is also called ‘Jvālāmukhi’. It is interesting
to note that these flames rise only when ‘Radhēśyam’ is chanted indicating that there is some energy of
‘Radhādēvi’ associated with this place. Recorded historical evidences mention that emperor Akbar once
covered the entire cave with metal sheets blocking any air flow or oxygen into the cave, but still flames kept
burning uninterruptedly. He even ran streams of water over the flames, but nothing happened. Instead, he
became blind. He immediately realized the efficacy of Mother, repented for the grave error committed, and
prayed for Her grace. He regained his eye sight and later gifted Mother canopy and other articles.
Gayā māṅgalya gaurī.. – This kshetra is in Bihar. Gaya is sacred pilgrimage center for Pitr̥s and Viṣṇu as well. Viṣṇu resides here in the
form of ‘Viṣṇupāda’ i.e. Foot and ‘Tree’. Here, three rivers Phalgu, Madhura, and Shweta Flow together. Hence, some even consider
this as holy as Trivēṇi saṅgamaṁ in Prayāga. Mother here is called ‘māṅgalya gaurī’. The very name indicates that She is the abode of
all kinds of auspiciousness. ‘gaurī’ means one who is clear indicating that She is the presiding deity of Brahmavidya described in ‘sarva
maṅgaḷa māṅgalyē śivē sarvārtha sādhakē śaraṇyē tryambakē gaurī nārāyaṇi namōstutē’. She is also described as the embodiment
of ‘Śabdabrahma’. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
Pallavi
vandē śrīmātaraṁ mahādēvataruṇīṁ| śrīcakra nivāsinīṁ śrīkarīṁ śivaṅkarīṁ
Caraṇaṁ
1. madhukaiṭabhanihantrīṁ mahākāḷikāṁ mahiṣāntakarīṁ śivāṁ mahālakṣmīṁ bhajē
śumbhādi vināśinīṁ mahāsarasvatīṁ śambhuprāṇanāyikāṁ śāmbhavīmahambhajē
2. sakaladēvatārūpāṁ saptamātr̥kāmumāṁ navadurgāṁ kōṭikōṭiśivaśaktyākr̥tidharāṁ

bhuktimuktipradāṁ annapūrṇāṁ śākambharīṁ sarvamantra rūpiṇīṁ jananīṁ jagadambikāṁ
3. Pan̄cāśadvarṇākr̥timambāṁ śrī śāradāṁ vāgbud'dhiṅñānādhiṣṭhātrīṁ sitagātrīṁ

śabdabrahmātmikāṁ sārasvatadāyinīṁ saṅgītajanayitrīṁ sadvidyāṁ bhajāmyahaṁ
4. Padmāṁ padmasthitāṁ paramaiśvaryapradāṁ śud'dhasattvaśubhākr̥tiṁ suvarṇarajatasrajāṁ

nārāyaṇahr̥nnilayāṁ nānābhūṣōjjvalāṁ duṣṭadanujasūdanīṁ durgāṁ tvāṁ bhajāmyahaṁ
5. Rāsamaṇḍalāntarāṁ rādhāṁ rāsēśvarīṁ gōlōkanivāsinīṁ gōpīṁ kr̥ṣṇapriyāṁ

prēmātmikarūpiṇīṁ br̥ndāvanacārinīṁ harṣānandākr̥tiṁ ambāṁ tvāṁ bhajāmyahaṁ
6. Sandhyōpāsyāṁ dēvīṁ sarasvatīṁ gāyatrīṁ sāvitrīṁ nikhilachandasāṁ mātaramādyāṁ

śritijananīṁ tattvamayīṁ śud'dhāṁ tvāṁ sanātanīṁ brahmatējōmayīṁ bhajē mantramātaraṁ
7. Anśakaḷāmayarūpairakhilajagadvyāpinīṁ mandākinyādidivya mahānadī svarūpiṇīṁ

abhayakarāṁ vighnaharāṁ harārdhāṅgarūpāṁ sarvaprakāśakāṁ smarāmi jyōtirmayīṁ
8. Cidagnikuṇḍōdbhavāṁ śritarakṣādakṣāṁ akhiladēvaśaktyākr̥timakalaṅkāṁ śaśimukhīṁ

ēkāṁ sarvōnnatāṁ īśvarīṁ munistutāṁ śastrāstraprayōgakuśalāṁ ārtināśinīṁ
9. Vātsalyasudāvr̥ṣṭiṁ varṣaya karuṇārdrē sānugrahavīkṣaṇayāsanlālaya jagadīśē

avanatōssmi śāṅkari bhavabhāvita paratattvē! Tava sūnuṁ māṁ pālaya dayālayē! Paramē!
CLICK TO LISTEN
Meaning
First Charanam – Episodes of valor of all the three Divine Mothers in Durga Saptashati – Mahaa Kaali, Maha Lakshmi, and
Maha Saraswati – are reminisced.
Second Charanam – Worship of Divine Mother is the worship of all gods. Gods are existent and conducting themselves
with an iota of energy from that gigantic source of energy. All the Saptamatrikas - Brāhmi, māhēśvari, vaiṣṇavi, kumāri,
aindri, vārāhi, nārasinhi, navadurgas – śailaputri, brahmacāriṇi, candraghaṇṭā, kuśmāṇḍa, skandamāta, kātyāyani,
kāḷarātri, mahāgauri, siddhidā, and the omniscient Rudra’s millions and millions of forms of energy are from the Mother
only. She is the Mother of the Universe who is granting everything here and hereafter – mundane and liberation – as
Annapūrṇa and śākambharī dēvi.
Third to Seventh Charanam – Five principal forms of Devi’s energy mentioned in Devi Bhagavatam are elucidated – Durga,
Radha, Lakshmi, Saraswati, Savitri or Gayatri. ‘gaṇēśa janani durga rādhā lakṣmi sarasvati sāviṭrī ca sr̥ ṣṭividhau
prakr̥ ti: pan̄ cadā stutā’. While these are principal forces, earth, rivers like Ganga and others, plants like Tulasi, Bilva etc.
hordes of feminine divine embodiments – All are aspects of Mother - Kaḷa, Kaḷānsa, kaḷānsānśa. Vanḍē śrī mātaraṁ.
(Adapted from ‘Śiva Padam’ Compositions)

The Eternal
‘Strī – Woman’ HOW TO CONDUCT WITH WOMEN?

‘Across Bhārata, Sanatana Dharma ‘yātra nāryastu pūjainatē ramaṇṭē tatra dēvatā:
has always accorded a very yatrai tāstu na pūjyantē sarvāstatra aphalā: kriyā:
esteemed and towering role to Gods are overjoyed where women are revered. Any worship service performed while
women giving them high and sacred troubling women shall not yield any results.
position with the status of worship. By birth, woman is pure. Men become pure only after the completion of samskārās
Their role has been acclaimed in subsequently becoming worthy to perform some specific rituals and worship
Vedas, Upanishads, Puranas, Smritis, services, whereas women does not have any such limitations. Women are always
Dharma scriptures etc. by rishis, venerable and eligible for worship at every stage of their life till the last moment of
kings, ascetics, and commoners their life, even if they attain widowhood. It is very essential to understand the
alike. Many women such as Gārgi
position and importance of women as Mother, Sister, Wife, Daughter etc. and
and Maitrēyi in Upanishads,
Swayamprabha and Anasūya in
conduct accordingly. How can one forget the role of modern women such as Jhansi
Ramayana are repositories of Lakshmibai, Rani Chennamma of Kittur, Rani Rudramadevi etc. who while being the
Brahmavidya (Supreme Knowledge). personifications of courage and terror to their enemies dearly loved their subjects
They are called Brahmavādins and and are equally loved and respected, towering spiritual personalities such as
Rishikas. Draupadi who is the Mother Sarada Devi and embodiments of selfless service such as Rani Rasmani who
personification of graciousness, constructed the Dakshineshwar temple?
tolerance and spiritedness, Savitri Following are some of the decrees that are given in
who challenged even the God of various dharma scriptures, whose practice ensures
Death for her husband’s life, holistic peace and prosperity.
Damayanti who boldly and 1. One should never behave violently with women
intelligently regained her husband
under any circumstances either in action or
Nala etc. in Mahabharata are not
only role models of chastity, valor,
speech. Smritis mentioned to such extent that a
purity, and dexterity, but also woman shouldn’t be hit even with a flower.
established themselves as women of 2. One should conduct with such dignity and honor
strong, balanced, and decisive that woman never sheds tears.
personalities. For every noble 3. At home, woman is the empress. Householder
attribute such as bravery, should consult her in all matters and take her
knowledge, fine arts, vocational opinion into consideration.
skills etc. women are the presiding 4. She has complete ownership and control over
deities, and none could achieve financial matters.
success on those fronts without their 5. She is the steward of ‘Annakosa’.
grace. For example, Durga, Lakshmi,
6. No ritual such as Yajña, Yaga etc. are complete
Saraswati, Shymala etc. are
worshipped for valor, wealth,
and yield results without her participation.
knowledge, fine arts etc. 7. A daughter than a son, sisters than brothers, wife
respectively. Every form of emotion than brothers, and a daughter-in-law than the
such as peace, ferociousness, wife should be treated affectionately.
calmness, compassion, violence etc. 8. Father’s sister, mother’s sister, mother-in-law
are worshipped as embodiments of and others should be given the position of
women. ‘Gurupatni’ (Guru’s wife) and treated with
Starting with ‘mātr̥dēvō bhava’ in honor.
Taittiriya Upanishad stipulating to 9. Many scriptural references are found mentioning
respect women as Mother, many that female child is better than male child.
similar innumerable statements are
Hence, everyone should make conscious effort
found all across revering women as
sister, wife, daughter, daughter-in-
not to avoid giving birth to female children.
law, wife of Guru, sister-in-law etc.’. (Adapted from multiple sources)
Conscientiously respecting women the way we venerate our country as ‘Mother,’ ensures overall progress of our
culture and safeguards the nation.
That house where women are distressed, their family and entire lineage shall experience difficulties.
WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE Nava cakra dēvatas

1. Trailōkya mōhana - tripura
satyaṁ mātā pitājñānaṁ dharmō bhrātā dayā sakhā | 2. Sarvāśā paripūraka cakra - tripurēśi
śāntī patnī kṣamā putraḥ ṣaḍētā mama bāndhavāḥ || 3. Sarva saṅkṣōbhaṇa cakra - tripurasundari
The truth is the mother. Knowledge is Father. Dharma is 4. Sarva saubhāgyadāyaka cakra - tripuravāsini
brother. Kindness is friend. Peace is wife. Forgiveness 5. Sarvārtha sādhaka cakra - tripurāśrī
6. Sarva rakṣākara cakra - tripuramālini
(patience) is the son. These six are my relatives.
This hymn clarifies, the attributes that cause the person's overall development are 7. Sarvarōgahara cakra - tripurāsiddhi
true relatives. If these qualities are developed, these will aid as a relative and helps 8. Sarvasiddhipradāyaka cakra - tripurāmba
one’s self introspection. 9. Sarvānandamaya cakra - tripurasundarī rājarājēśvari

- Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma
Maharshis handed over our Sanatana Dharma. Children of other religions are brought up with an
understanding of their religion right from childhood. But, children of Hindu religion, the eternal
dharma, are being brought up without proper understanding of their religion. Ages ago, our religion
taught knowledge, scientific rationale, unlimited morality etc. But, even elders do not have proper
comprehension about it. Hence, they are unable to inculcate the same in children. What they all
think is that going to temple and bowing before the God is all in Sanatana Dharma. Off late, children
have been raising many questions. Hence, this explanation is provided here.
Who is the prophet of our religion? Who is the God? What is the prescribed book? –
These are some of the questions asked by children. These questions arise because every other
religion has one prophet, God, and book. Hence, they are asking the same things about our religion.
Looking at this, it is clear that children are feeling that our religion is also like other religions. Because
other religions have a prophet and a book, it is not necessary that every religion, especially our Bala Siksha
religion, should also be the same. Form and nature of every religion is distinct. Nothing is great or
low. Every religion needs to be respected.
Hindu Religion Books –
But, it’s important to comprehend our religion. Our religion is called ‘Sanatana Dharma’, ‘Hindu Dharma’, ‘Arsha Dharma’.
In this Sanatana Dharma, there is no specific book, per se. It’s all knowledge. Rather than
assuming that this knowledge is obtained from thin air, if it’s absolutely necessary to name
a book, then it should be mentioned that ‘Vedas’ is the basis for Sanatana Dharma i.e.
‘vēdōktēna dharmamidaṁ’. Neither language nor the aspects of Vedas are like moral
statements that can be preached to commoners. Those mantras are divine sounds that
have been envisioned by seer rishis during their Samadhi state. The ultimate truth would
be understood only in the state of Samadhi. But, it is essential to understand that these
great dharmas cannot be comprehended with imagination, logic, and thought at an
ordinary plane. Vedas are nothing, but the congregation of such ultimate truths seen by
rishis with their capacity which is obtained by intense tapas and is beyond the senses.
To make us realize the intricacies of those ultimate truths and the style of life propounded therein, Maharshis undertook
the task of compiling Puranas, Itihasas, and Dharma Shastras. Hence, Our Sanatana Dharma flourished beginning with
Vedas up to Puranas, Itihasas, and Dharma Shastras. When children ask, we should tell them that Vedas form the basis of
our Sanatana Dharma, from which some of the Vedic rishis compiled Puranas, Itihasas, and Dharma Shastras enabling
the reach of those profound aspects to commoners. Some of those great rishis are Valmiki, Vyasa, Agastya and many
more. Those Rishis are seen both in Vedas and Puranas. Hence, it is very clear that it is those rishis in Vedas handed us the
same knowledge in the form of Puranas and Itihasas. They undertook this task to make sure that this knowledge reaches
the common man. That’s why Hindu religion penetrated even into the common man’s life so deeply. One should know that
these are the books of Hindu religion.
Who are the prophets or preachers of Hindu Religion?
Now, who is the prophet for Hindu religion? It is the Supreme Lord Himself. ‘yasya niśvasitaṁ vēdāha’ i.e. Breath of Lord
is Vedas. Though Vedas came from the Lord, who could be termed as preacher, all the Maharshis who saw them can also
be called preachers. These Maharshis are in thousands. This knowledge is not given by one, but multitude
of Maharshis. It is a general observation that words of two or three people do not match and cross each
other. But, it is quite astonishing to note that though thousands of Maharshis gave this knowledge, none of
them is contradictory. This is one of the greatest aspects we should understand. Though each set of
knowledge is distinct, there is no conflict among them. Summation of all these is called Sanatana Dharma.
That is the special characteristic of our religion. Children should be made aware of all these aspects.
Who is the God in Hindu Religion?
Now, the next question is who is the God in our Hindu religion? The Supreme Lord orchestrating the creation, sustenance,
and dissolution is ONLY ONE. He is GOD. When it is mentioned as ‘Supreme Lord’, it is the philosophical connotation, rather
than names of Śiva, Vishnu etc. That Supreme Power is conducting the entire universe and all the tasks of creation,
sustenance, and dissolution. He pervaded right from the atom to the cosmos, and everything is within His control.
This is the key difference in the concept of God in Bhaarateeya culture and other cultures. Here, God
not only is doing the creation, sustenance, and dissolution, but He is also omnipresent in every atom
of the creation He created. Distinction of Sanatana Dharma or Hindu Religion or Arsha Dharma is that
God manifests Himself in different forms for the convenience of His devotees to perform their worship.
Hence, everyone can worship the SAME ONE GOD in their own chosen form. We should strive to make
this comprehensible to children. In fact, it is very easy to make children understand this.
It is responsibility to teach these aspects in school curriculums. By doing so, it does not amount to doing any crime.
When other cultures and religions all over the world are being introduced, it is not at all a mistake to introduce that this
is the Sanatana Dharma of Bhaarata. Not only that, parents should inculcate the practice apart from just telling the
children. Just like how children are fed at home though they eat multiple things outside, in a similar fashion, children
should be given the energy and knowledge of Sanatana Dharma though they are taught multiple things outside. This is
certainly the responsibility of parents.
Sudarśana
(Adapted from ‘Sri Vishnu Vidya’ )
1. One who has nice darśana. ‘Suśōbhē – śōbhanē. Auspicious and spectacular darśana in itself
is Sudarśana. True knowledge without any layers and curtains is Sudarśana. Only true knowledge
can show the reality. Just like light shows it’s base, the lamp, knowledge of the Self only can
provide the experience of the Self. Sudarśana is the embodiment of that exact knowledge.
sudarśana! mahājvāla! sūryakōṭi samaprabha! ajñānāndhasya mē dēvā! viṣṇōr mārgaṁ
pradarśaya! Flames of Sudarśana exceeding the brilliance of more than one crore Suns displays
the path of Vishnu removing the darkness of ajñāna.
2. Sudarśana in the form of Chakra – Highly venerable as the weapon of Lord. A tradition of
worshipping Sudarśana Himself as a distinct deity is in vogue too. Sudarśana is the chakra of
Kālāgni i.e. the Fire of Time. Sudarśana is the Sahasrāra chakra above the six chakras of six
seasons i.e. from Mūlādhāra to Ajñā Chakra. Those who reach that chakra are beyond time. The
experience of Supreme that the Yogi obtains there is the attainment of Viṣṇupada. This is the
secret of Sudarśana’s power in the middle of Ṣaṭkōṇa. This Sudarśana, who is the embodiment
of Vishnu’s grace, removes the entanglements of time bound beings. Dispersion of Viṣṇu’s benignity i.e. Sudarśana is true
knowledge. Śrī ādi śaṅkara said “Īśvarānugraha dēvā punsāṁ advaita vāsanā”. That true knowledge is the cause for the
destruction of demonic Avidya.
One who comprehends the time cycle interspersed with circle of seasons can also comprehend the ‘One beyond Time’ (Kālātīta)
who is orchestrating the Cycle of Time. Looking at the nāmas of Sudarśana, the power of Sudarśana as a God can be easily
understood. This Divine Chakra is offered prayers saying ‘cakraṁ sadāhaṁ śaraṇaṁ prapadyē’. Special worship is done to
Sudarśana near Śrī Vēṅkaṭēśvara. This is philosophy of the ‘Fire of Knowledge’ that radiates the Viṣṇu consciousness in the
cycles of Universe and Time. Mantra treatises elucidated the form of Sudarśana extolled as ‘sudarśana namastubhyam
sahasrāra! achyutapriya’. Composer Annamayya described this in a song –
namō namō dānava vināśa cakramā! Samara vijayamaina sarvēṣu cakramā!!
aṭṭē padāru bhujāla namarina cakramā! paṭṭina āyudhamula balu cakramā!
neṭṭina mūḍu gannula nilicina cakramā! aṭṭugā mannin̄ cavē meṟayucu cakramā!
araya nāru gōṇāla namarina cakramā! dhāralu vēyiṭitōṭi tagu cakramā!
āraka mīdiki veḷlē agni śikhala cakramā! gāravāna nī dāsula gāvavē cakramā!
ravicandra kōṭi tēja rāśiyaina cakramā! divija sēvitamaina divya cakramā!
tavili śrī veṅkaṭēśu dakṣiṇa kara cakramā! yivala nī dāsulamu yēlukōve cakramā!
Shining brilliantly with flames of fire in thousand edges, sixteen shoulders, three eyes, and six angles, Sudarśana has also
been praised by Annamayya as ‘marda marda mama bandhāni – durdata mahaduritāni’.
Śrī kūra nārāyaṇa yati, a great devotee, worshipped sudarśana and composed efficacious ‘sudarśana śataka’ pregnant
with many mantras. This śataka wonderfully describes jvālā, nēmi, ara, nābhi, akṣaṁ, and puruṣuḍu, which are the parts
of sudarśana chakra.
3. Sudarśana – One who has good vision. Sudarśana is none other than Viṣṇu who has auspicious looks as described in
‘Padmapatrāyatēkṣaṇāṁ’ i.e. one whose eyes are like lotus petals.
4. Sudarśana – One who is looked at with joy. Sudarśana is none other than Viṣṇu, the form of truth and beauty, whom
one wants to keep looking upon seeing.
Valmiki describes the same in the incarnation of Rama, ‘sōmavat priyadarśanaḥ’ i.e. one who is looked at heartily like
moon and ‘atīva priyadarśanaḥ’ i.e. one who is very dear to see.
5. Sudarśana – He is the Viṣṇu who observes everything internal and external with equanimity of vision. As mentioned in
Śr̥tis, ‘dēvō yāti bhuvanā vipaśyan’, Sudarśana is the Viṣṇu in the form of Sun looking at the worlds enriched with the
capability to observe the entire universe while showing the universe to us. As mentioned in Śr̥ti, ‘Sūrya ātmā jagataḥ’,
Sudarśana is the Viṣṇu pervading as the Self-consciousness grasping our experiences and states better than us, as well as
the Sun- consciousness observing the entire universe. Tirumala Navaratri Brahmōtsavaṁ
‘mā tē yuyōma sasdr̥śa:’ - Atharva Vēda; October 10 – 18, 2018
‘dhātā vidhāta paramō sasdr̥k’ – Yajur Vēda; Brahmōtsavaṁ completes with ‘Chakra Snanaṁ’. After
‘jyōk tē sasdr̥śi jīvyāsaṁ’– Yajur Vēda the holy bath, Sudarśana is placed on a higher pedestal
‘susasdr̥śṁ tvā vayaṁ maghavan vandiṣīmahi’ – Yajur Vēda under which devotees walk, for receiving the drops of
Let’s pray Lord Sudarśana, who is none other than Lord Viṣṇu, water falling from Sudarśana, which will remove all evil
influences and sins.
and obtain His grace.
This is nāma vidya. These nāmas are not groups of letters. These are the phonetic forms of Lord
Nārāyana. In totality, this entire sahasranāma stōtra is the embodiment Vishnu’s ‘Sound Form’.
These are the sounds of Lord that have been propounded in Vēdas. Elucidation of these nāmas
provides clarity to our Vedic scientificity and Supreme Knowledge about the Lord. Hence, this is
‘Śrī Viṣṇu Vidya’. This holistic and harmonious exposition, based on Vedic treatises and traditions
amalgamating the many ancient and modern commentaries, provides appropriate and certain
explanation to each nāma. In this book radiating the effulgence of Vishnu, meaning of each nāma
is compiled to enable pārāyana and bhāvana yōga i.e. contemplate with feeling.
Available in Rushipeetham e-store - Brahmasri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.

ĀHĀRAŚUDDHI -FOOD CONSECRATION
One should be aware of the following in the context of clearing debt of Pitr̥s-
(1) Mattakr̥ddhāturāṇāṁ ca na bhun̄ jīta kadācana, kēśakīṭāvapannaṁ ca padāspr̥ṣṭaṁ ca kāmataḥ (manusmr̥ti)
=> One should not consume food that is given without any liking, served with anger, offered by patient, purposefully
touched with legs, and mixed with insects and hairs.
(2) Bhr̥ṇ̄ aghnā vīkṣitaṁ caiva sanspr̥ṣṭaṁ cāpyudakyayā, patatriṇāvalīḍhaṁ ca śunā saspr̥ṣṭamēva ca (manusmr̥ti).
Rajasvalā kr̥ṣṇaśakuni padōpahataṁ (gautamasmr̥ti)
=>One should not consume the food given by those who committed the crime of causing abortion, touched by those
in menstruation, partaken by birds, and touched by dogs.
(3) Vāmahastahr̥taṁ cānnaṁ bhaktaṁ paryuṣitaṁ ca yat, surānugatamucchiṣṭamabhōjyaṁ śēṣitaṁ ca yat
(mahābhārataṁ)
=> One should not consume such food taken with left hand, mixed with alcohol, and left overs.
(4) Mattakr̥ddhāturāṇāṁ ca na bhun̄ jīta kadācana (agnipurāṇaṁ)
=> One should not consume food offered by those who are intoxicated, angry, and sad.
(5) Śakīṭōpapannaṁ ca mukhamārutavījitaṁ, abhōjyaṁ yad vijānīyāt bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṁ carēt (mahābhārataṁ).
Mukhēna dhamitaṁ cānnaṁ tulyaṁ gōmānsabhakṣaṇaṁ (vyāghrapāda smr̥ti)
=> One should not partake food made cool by blowing air over it. If it happens, to get rid of that fault, one should
perform Chāndrāyana Vratam.
(6) Avajñānaṁ cāvadhūtaṁ sarōṣaṁ vismayānvitaṁ (kūrmapurāṇaṁ)
=> One should not consume food offered with insult, disrespect, anger and surprise.
(7) Bhōjyamannaṁ paryuṣitaṁ snēhāktaṁ cirasambhr̥taṁ.
=> It’s not erroneous to eat rice cooked with oil and ghee even after a while.
(8) Lavaṇaṁ, vyan̄ janaṁ caiva ghr̥taṁ tailaṁ tathaiva ca,
lēhyaṁ pēyaṁ ca vividhaṁ hastadattaṁ na bhakṣayēt (dharmasindhuvu)
=> One should eat salt, ghee, rice, chutneys served directly with hand (not using serving handle).
1. Motherhood – Unification of all emotions such as cause, affection, protection, and forbearance. This love provides
tranquility and courage. To let us experience the presence of that Motherliness always, worship of ‘Divine Mother’ has
become famous.
2. Worship of Divine Mother provides the quietude that one is resolute in the lap of ‘Mother of the Universe’.
3. Different aspects of the causation of universe are the different forms of ‘Mother of
the Universe’. The power of intellect and speech as thought and expression
respectively is ‘Saraswati’, sustenance and wealth is ‘Lakṣmi’, action orientation is
‘Durga’, power of time is ‘Kāḷi’… Appealing to that great consciousness which pervades
the entire universe with multiple names is the veneration of Śakti.
4. That victory, in which all the divine tendencies invoke the omniscient and omnipresent
supreme consciousness to destroy the evil tendencies that are the cause of violence
in the world, is true victory. One has attained one’s objective if the divine attitude
conquers the demonic attitude within. Celebration of this victory is the festival of
Vijaya Daśami.
5. We should shed the ego that we ourselves are feeding ourselves. The very emotion that ‘Mother fed’ gives the nectar of
affection and pleasantness. Similarly, before eating, if one can think about Mother of the Universe, one can experience
Her fondness all through their life.
6. The power of ‘Time’ is ‘Kāḷi’. Time’s nature is to flow. It is infinite. It is ferocious as well as beautiful. It is the power of
time that can transform some experiences into memories, while fade away some under the veil of forgetfulness.
7. Skulls indicate the power of thoughts. Hands denote actions. Time dissolves all these. This is the inner meaning why Kāḷi
is adorned with garland of skulls and garment of hands. Garland is a circle with neither beginning nor end indicating the
infiniteness of thoughts and actions that merged into Time till now. Hence, Her complexion is black which does not let
anything divulge.
8. Maharshis taught us to venerate the power of time ‘Kāḷi’ as an affectionate mother providing relief and rest. Then, She
bestows grace by making every turn in time suitable to us.
9. Like an efficient ruler rules over just with eye movements, the Supreme Consciousness is orchestrating this entire
universe just with looks. It is our tradition to worship that compassionate form of consciousness providing sustenance to
the universe in the form of ‘Mother’.
10.We pray Mother to bestow Her compassionate glances on us. Opening and closing of eyes is nothing but expansion and
contraction. The Supreme with this power of vision is worshipped with the names ‘Mīnākṣi’, ‘Viśālākṣi’, ‘Kāmākṣi’ in the
form of Jagadamba.
11.The Mother of Cosmos is conducting the energies of Sun and Moon from Her eyes, which implies that we are always
running our lives in the cool shades of Her glances. Once this is understood that we are always in Her immediate presence,
we can live happily, stay undisturbed, remain calm, firm and joyful like children. This realization is ‘jñāna’.
durga stuti in mahabharata
In Mahabharata, ‘Durga Stuti’ is found at two places – 1. Before the beginning of Virata Parva i.e. Pandavas becoming
incognito. 2. Before the war begins in Kurukshetra.
Yudhisthira prays to goddess Durga seeking grace for them to be able
to successfully finish their final year incognito. This is very famous in
Mahabharata as ‘yudhiṣṭhira kr̥ta durgā stuti’. This is very efficacious
and contains many secrets of Mantra treatises. This also demonstrates
that Mahabharata is replete with the worship of all six traditions -
Gāṇāpatya, śaiva, śāktēya, skānda, saura, and vaiṣṇava - as expounded
by Sri Adi Sankara later. This stuti begins with Yudhistira praying
“Yaśōda garbha sambhūtāṁ nārāyaṇa vara priyaṁ nandagōpa kulē
jātaṁ…namōstu varadē kr̥ṣṇē kumāri brahmacāriṇi bālārka
sadr̥śākārē pūrṇacandra nibhānanē catur bhujē caturvaktrē pīnaśrōṇi
payōdharē.. Durgām tribhuvanēśvarīm”, which means ‘I pray to
Goddess Durga who took birth as the daughter of Yasoda in the clan of cowherd Nanda. My salutations to the giver of
boons, the dark hued one, the Kumari, one who is in the path of Brahman, who is resplendent with the radiance of rising
Sun, whose face is spectacular like the full moon, and one who has four hands and four faces. O Goddess Durga! the
Empress of the three worlds!’ Goddess Durga appeared and told Pandavas, “This year of incognito would successfully pass
without any hinderance. Later you would regain your kingdom also. In war, victory is yours. Apart from the successful
completion of this one year being incognito, you all shall be happy. You all shall have good health. I’m very delighted with
your prayers. Whoever recites this prayer daily, I shall remove all their depravities, grant them longevity and success in all
their endeavors. Because, one who prayers Me shall not have anything unachievable.”
Later on, before the kurukshetra war began, Lord Krishna called Arjuna, instructed him to do achamana for internal and
exernal purification and pray Goddess Durga for victory. In the immediate presence of Govinda, Arjuna prayed Durga,
“namastē siddha sēnāni āryē mandāra vāsini kumāri kāli kāpāli kapilē kr̥ṣṇa piṅgalē..”
In this stotra, Arjuna extolls all the forms of Durga such as Svāhā, svadhā, kaḷā, kāṣṭa,
sarasvati, vēdamāta, jambhini, mōhini, māya, hrī, prabhāvati, Sāvitri, janani, tuṣṭi, puṣṭi,
dhr̥ti etc. Arjuna venerates, “You are the force that is energizing even Sun and Moon. You
are the wealth of all gods. You are the divine energy present in all the gods. You are the
one propounded as Brahmavidya in Vedanta and Yajna in Vedas.” Pleased with Arjuna’s
prayers, goddess Durga appeared in Her effulgent form in the sky and said, “Arjuna, You
shall win the war undoubtedly. Because, you are Nara and the associate of Narayana. And,
I’m the sister of Narāyaṇa.’ Later, after Goddess Durga disappeared, Krishna assured that
whoever recites this stotra of Arjuna everyday morning shall not have any fear of
enemies, kings, thieves etc., attain victory in all their endeavors, be removed from any
bondages, be blessed with rightful wealth and live long with health and wealth.
For the worship of Goddess Durga, night is considered preeminent, specifically the night of Akshaya Tritiya. Let’s all recite
these stotras of Durga Devi and obtain Her grace!
(Adapted from ‘Sri Mahabharata Pravachana Maha Yajñam’ Pravachanam)
tĀmraparṆi (bhīmarathi) puṢkara

(oct 12, 2018 – oct 23, 2018)
Purana says that as the water in this river is in copper color, this river is called
‘Tāmraparṇi’. Another name for this river is Bhīmarathi. Rishi Agastya
installed many sacred teerthas along this river bank. These are very holy in which
both gods and humans can take bath and get rid of all their sins. Near
Ambasamudra, this river jumps like a fall from high hills. That place is called
‘Pāpanāśanaṁ’. As the very name indicates, taking a bath here cleanses one of
all their sins. Many Puranas extensively extolled the greatness of this river. It should be noted that Puṣkara is not
Since, Puṣkara pravēśaṁ time is @ 7:18pm on October 11th, one should for river Bhīma, but for Bhīmarathi
start Puṣkara Vidhi starting from October 12 – 23, 2018. also known as Tāmraparṇi.
VIJAYA DAŚAMI – After worshipping Devi for all nine days, udvāsana is done on Vijaya Daśami day. Before, kings
used to worship their weaponry in this season. Now, everyone performs worship to their tools i.e. plough, sickle, hammer,
pen etc. Sami worship is also done. On the evening of Vijaya Daśami people worship śami tree by chanting the sloka.
amaṅgaḷānāṁ śamanīṁ śamanīṁ duṣkr̥tasya ca | dussvapna nāśanīṁ dhanyāṁ prapadyēhaṁ śamīṁ śubhāṁ ||
śamī śamayatē pāpaṁ śamī lōhitakaṇṭakā | dharityarjuna bāṇānāṁ rāmasya priyavādinī ||
aśmantaka mahāvr̥kṣa mahādōṣa nivāraṇa | iṣṭānāṁ darśanaṁ dēhi śatrūṇāṁ ca vināśanaṁ ||
At dusk when stars are seen, it is called ‘Vijaya’ muhurta. Any venture started in this Muhurta
shall be successful. Puja place should be cleaned, lotus with eight petals should be drawn and
‘Divine Mother’ should be worshipped chanting ‘Śrī jayā vijaya sahita aparājitāyai namaḥ’.

The Hindu Dharma has Sastras as its backbone. It is strengthened by the Sastras, the scientific knowledge. Srikrishna
Bhagawan propounds this, many times in the Bhagavad Gita. For example,
tasmāt śāstraṁ pramāṇaṁ tē kāryākārya vyavasthitau
So, there were already Sastras when Srikrishna gave his lesson on the battlefield of Kurukshetra.
Though we worship Srirama and Srikrishna as Gods, please note that they were not the originators of
the Sanatana Dharma, the Hindu Dharma.
As you know, Mahabharata itself is an Itihasa. And we know that Bhagavad Gita is a small portion
within this Itihasa. Coming back to the above example, what is the knowledge that Srikrishna Bhagawan
refers to as Sastras. It is nothing but the Vēda. This too was explained by Srikrishna himself in the
fifteenth chapter of Gita.
vēdaiśca sarvaiḥ ahamēva vēdyaḥ vēdānta kr̥t vēdavidēva ca ahaṁ
“I am the primordial essence that is known though all of the Vēdas, and I am the One that was the source of the Vēdas.”
Vyasa Maharshi is the great sage who single-handedly classified the Vēdas and made it accessible to people. He also didn’t
create anything new. This we need to remember always – that our Dharma is not based on any one prophet or any one
book. Such is our Sanatana Dharma. As we commented earlier, the word Sanatanam, loosely translated as eternal, denotes
two qualities: it is ancient, and it is also freshly relevant every day.
sanātanaṁ nitya nūtanaṁ
It is new every day. How is this possible? How can something be both ancient and always fresh
simultaneously? Let us take the example of the Sun. Since when was he there? He is quite
ancient, isn’t he? Yet, he rises in the East fresh every day, doesn’t he? Every dawn is a new
dawn; every day, it is a fresh sunrise. Similarly, the Sanatana Dharma is also fresh at any given
moment of time. Like how the ancient earth, the nature, renews itself with the arrival of every
spring season, the Sanatana Dharma remains fresh and relevant in each yuga. Such is the beauty
of this eternal Dharma.
Since the Rishis were instrumental in passing on the Vedic knowledge that defines this
Dharma, this is also known as Arsha Dharma. Arsha, meaning anything related to the Rishis.
We can also call this Bharatiya Dharma, since it is closely entwined with Bharatavarsha, the
land of Bharata. All the world’s religions tie themselves to a prophet, and they take their
own name from that prophet. However, Hindu Dharma is the only religion that ties itself
to a land, our land, Bharatavarsha. Or if we have to use the contemporary parlance, the
Hindusthan or India. As most of you know, the word Hindu was used by foreigners to
denote the land associated with the Sindhu river, its people and their culture.
Some scholars may detest this name “Hindu” - they insist on referring to it only as Sanatana Dharma.
In a way, these foreigners did us a big favor. They combined the entire land of Bharatavarsha, which in their viewpoint was
“the land beyond the Sindhu river”, under the blanket term “Hindu”. So, it is quite okay to refer to our religion as Hindu
Dharma – nothing wrong with that.
By the time these foreigners came, either in conquest or in trade, there was already a flourishing civilization here. A
civilization that was rich in tradition, culture, advanced way of life, and scientific inquiry. All this together was referred to as
Hindu by the foreigners.
In this way, the Hindu Dharma is inextricably entwined with the land of Bharatavarsha.
Translation: Narayanaswamy Sankagiri
Major Festivals
Oct 9, 2018 – Pōlāla/mahālaya
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru amāvāsya
(1931 – 2013) Oct 10, 2018 – Śāradā Navarātri
Begins- It is auspicious to worship
‘Divine Mother Śāradā’ during this
Pradyumnāya nama: Navarātri.
prakr̥ṣṭaṁ dyumnam kāntiḥ draviṇaṁ ca (dhanaṁ ca) asya iti - Pradyumnaḥ Oct 14, 2018 – Pustakarūpa Sarasvatī
vāsudēva, saṅkarṣaṇa, pradyumna, and aniruddha – Among these four strategies, pūja
Pradyumna is the third one. He is called Pradyumna, because He possesses luster Oct 16, 2018 Devi Triratravrata begins
and affluence in abundance. Oct 17, 2018 - Mahā(durgā)ṣṭami
To that You O Pradyumna! My prostrations. Oct 18, 2018 - Maharnavami,
svārōcina manvādi, suvāsinīpūja
Aniruddhāya Nama: Oct 19, 2018 - Vijayadaśami, āyudha
caturvyūhēṣu caturthaṁ vyūhā: aniruddhā: na nirudhyatē śatrubhi:Kadā ciditi – pūja, śamīpūja, aparājitā puja
Aniruddha: Oct 20, 2018 - Pāśāṅkuśa ēkādaśi,
Among these four strategies, Aniruddha is the fourth one. One who is invincible parāṅkuśa ēkādaśi, ramyaikādaśi
under any circumstances at any instance, hence Aniruddha. Oct 23, 2018 - Kojagarivrata
To that You O Aniruddha! My prostrations. Oct 24, 2018 - Śaratpūrṇima, Vālmīki
(To be continued…) jayanti, Kaumudīpūrṇima
śiva jñānaṁ

Part 32
1
Sadyōjātā Mukha on West side

prālēyācalamindukunda dhavaḷaṁ gōkṣīra phēna prabhaṁ
bhasmābhyakta manaṅga dēhadahana jvālāvaḷī lōcanaṁ
brahmēndrādi marudgaṇaiḥ stutiparairabhyarcitaṁ yōgibhi:
vandēhaṁ sakalaṁ kaḷaṅka rahitaṁ sthāṇōrmukhaṁ paścimaṁ
White like a snow mountain, moon, and jasmine flower, radiating white light like the foam of cow milk, smeared with
vibhuti, adorned with the eye which caused burning of Manmatha, worshipped by Brahma, Maruts, other gods and Yogis,
clear without any faults, and holistic – Prostrations to that West face of Śiva.
This face primarily emphasizes on Sattvaguna. This is the causative of protection. ‘Sadyōjātā’ has three different meanings –
1. One who immediately manifests then and there, just by reminiscence and bestows grace immediately.
2. One who is exists always (Sat – Sadā – Yasi – Jāta)
3. One who is never born (one who does not have birth) (Sat – Sadā – Ya: - Ajāta:)
He is eternally nityanūtana and nityasiddha (ever new and ever perfect)
sadyōjātaṁ prapadyāmi sadyōjātāyavai namō nama:
bhavē bhavēnāti bhavē bhavasvamāṁ bhavōdbhavāya nama:
‘I seek refuge in Sadyōjātā. My salutations to Him! Please grace me that I have no more births. Please motivate me to attain
liberation crossing this cycle of births. My prostrations to you who shall lift me from this samsara.
Vāmadeva Mukha on North side
gauraṁ kumkuma paṅkilaṁ sutilakaṁ vyāpāṇḍu gaṇḍasthalaṁ
bhrūvikṣēpa kaṭākṣa vīkṣaṇa lasatsansakta karṇōtpalaṁ
snigdhaṁ bimba phalādhara prahasitaṁ nīlāla kālaṅkr̥taṁ
vandē pūrṇa śaśāṅka maṇḍala nibhaṁ vaktraṁ harasyōttaraṁ
Shining with a mix of red and white colors (gaura), shaded with kumkuma, decorated with beautiful tilakam, clear cheeks,
moving eyebrows, side glances, black hair, resplendent like full moon – my prostrations to that face on the North side.
This face represents the combination of all the three guṇas i.e. Īśvara in union with the power of Māya called ‘Māyashabalita
Brahmam’.
‘vāmadēvāya namō jyēṣṭhāya namō rudrāya namō kālāya namō kalavikaraṇāya namō balavikaraṇāya namō
balāya namō balapramathanāya namō ssarva bhūta damanāya namō manōnmanāya nama:’
Prostrations to the Vāmadēva face of Māhādeva who is jyēṣṭhā, rudrā, kāla, kalavikaraṇa, balavikaraṇa, bala,
balapramathana, sarva bhūta damana, manōnmana. (To be continued…)
Announcements
For ‘Śiva Padam’ Channel please visit https://rushipeetham.com/Śivapadam-channel/?v=7516fd43adaa
Ph: 7659927777
27132550 Ph: 9989991112,
7331115666
Aarsha Vani
November 2018 Volume: 4 Issue:10
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1 ‘Stipulations for Kāśī Yātra’ 1 10 Observances in the month of Karthika - 7
2 Umā Sahasraṁ 2 Karthika Vidhi
3 Hari Hara Abhēdaṁ - Kārtīkaṁ 2 11 Ambarīṣōpākhyānam 8
4 Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas - Vāranāsyām 3 12 The Mahabharata True Story from Sage
Viśālākṣi Veda Vyasa - Siva Leelas in Mahabharata 9
5 Nagula Chavithi 3 13 Hindu Dharma – Form, Nature and Effect 10
6 The Eternal - ‘Vedic Mathematics’ 4 14 Pitr̥ dēvō bhava – Puruṣōttamāya Nama:, 10
How to Regain Our Ancient Hereditary Adhōkṣajāya Nama:
Knowledge? 15 Śiva jñānaṁ - Philosophy of Five-Faced Śiva 11
7 'Dāmōdara’ līla 5 16 News from Sri Vallabha Ganapati Mandir 12
8 Maha Ratri - Kala Ratri 6 Konthamuru, Rajamahendravaram
9 Extraordinary Insight and Blessings 6 17 Again into the lap of Mother… 13
18 ‘Arsha Padma Diwakara:' 13


Aarsha Vani
November 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 10
‘Stipulations for Kāśī Yātra’ Upcoming Pravachanams

Lord Subrahmanya Himself explained ‘Kāśī khaṇḍaṁ’ to Maharshi Agastya. ‘Kāśī Date: Nov 1, 2018 6:00PM
khaṇḍaṁ’ is complete amalgamation of five Topic: "Gurutattva Vaishishtyam”
aspects - Brahmavidya giving the ‘Supreme Venue: Sri Siva Sai Garden Function Hall,
SV Nagar, Nagaram, Hyderabad.
Knowledge’ or ‘Knowledge about the Supreme’, Contact: Srihari Pavan 9949672982
Upanishads expounding profound Vedanta Date: Nov 2 – 4, 2018 6:30PM
truths, Mantra treatises exploring many secrets, Topic: "Sri Krishna Leela Vaibhavam”
Yoga scriptures detailing practices of Yoga, and Venue: Sri Alamelumanga Padmavati Sameta Sri
Dharma scriptures prescribing what to do and not Venkateswaraswamy Devalayam,
to do. This also contains the stipulations, Kukatpally, Hyderabad.
Contact: Siddha Reddy 7893989989
observations and practices one should observe while visiting or staying in Kāśī. Madhusudhana Reddy 9963426940
Following are some – Date: Nov 8 – 12, 2018 3:00PM
1. One should realize that not only Lord Viśvanātha resides in Kāśī, but the city Nov 9 – 12, 2018 10:00AM
of Kāśī in itself is the form of Lord Viśvanātha. Hence, one should always pay Topic: "Sri Krishna Karunamrutam”
reverence chanting ‘Pan̄ ca krōśātmikāya jyōtirliṅgāya viśvanāthāya Venue: Surabhandeswara Devalayam, Manthani.
namaḥ’. Contact: Smt. C Savitri 7093144564
Smt. D Aruna 9985029315
2. One should do the yatra remaining completely conscious that Kāśī itself is an
Date: Nov 16 – 19, 2018 11:00AM
effulgent halo. Nov 20, 2018 3:00PM
3. In Kāśī, the preeminent is ‘Viśvanātha’ Liṅga and ‘Manikarnika’ tīrtha. Nov 21 – 22, 2018 11:00AM
4. Yatra to Kāśī is not complete without Topic: "Siva Stuti”
1. Darshana of Viśvēśvara Liṅga 2. Dip in Maṇikarṇikā tīrtha Venue: Kumaraswamy Mutt, Kedhar Ghat, Kasi.
3. Devout listening of Siva’s efficacies, līlas, and related narrations through Date: Nov 20 – 24, 2018 11:00AM
Nov 21 – 23, 2018 3:00PM
revered persons who grasped the true heart and spirit of Puranas, not Topic: "Devi Stuti”
just scholars who only look in literary angle. Venue: Dharma Siksha Sangh, Durga Kund, Kasi.
5. One should never think that one came for pilgrimage for a defined period of Contact: Sri Mataji 9981645375
time. They should live as if they were living in Kāśī for their lifetime. (For details visit http://rushipeetham.org/ Event Calendar)
6. One should visit the temples of Parivāra Dēvatas i.e. entire entourage of Lord Traditions-Fulfilments
Viśvanātha. As Sanatkumara embedded many
7. One should not wander freely as per their will, but should strictly observe mantras in the nāma below from ‘śrī
stipulations prescribed according to Varṇāśrama dharma. lakṣmī sahasranāma stōtraṁ’, continuous
8. One should do as much charity as one can to the best of their limits. chanting confers great merits and grants
9. One should understand that just one dip in Ganga washes off all the everything here and hereafter.
accumulated sins. Hence, it is very important to lead disciplined and pious śrī hr̥llēkhā paramā śaktiḥ mātr̥kā bīja rūpiṇī
life in Kāśī. (Contd.. Page2)
In the month of Karthika, one should
Sadhu Vachanam recite the below sloka while taking bath.
Oh Damodara! You have incarnated as the supreme soul with the resplendence of dhyātvāhaṁ tvāṁ ca dēvēśa
a million Suns. You are the supreme consciousness. The learned have immense faith
jalēఽsmin snātumudyataḥ |
that you obliterate all sins. You are above delusion and flourish in infinite splendor.
tava prasādātpāpaṁ mē
– Sri Narayana Theerta (From Sri Krishna Leela Tarangini).
dāmōdara! Vinaśyatu ||
Bharateeyam
“The Vimaanika-Shaastra goes into metals that are used in these crafts. It talks kārtikēఽhaṁ kariṣyāmi
about electricity and power sources. It talks about the pilots and the clothing they prātassnānaṁ janārdana|
have to wear. It talks about the food that they eat. It talks about the weapons that prītyarthaṁ dēva dēvēśa
are kept on these airships”. - Dr. David Childress (Author, Technology of the Gods) dāmōdara mayā saha ||
Spiritual Quest
Rudra Namaka mantras are mentioned in ‘Chityagni Homokti’ portion of Yajurveda, which implies that these are
mantras prescribed in Agnichayana Deeksha. Then, why these mantras are used while performing Abhishekam to Rudra?
Where was it stipulated that only Homa mantras can be used in multiple ways for Japa, Abhishekam and others?
It is true that Rudra Namakam is mentioned in ‘Chityagni Homokti’ portion of Yajurveda. But, Yajurveda is in the position of
heart of entire Veda Vidya. Namaka is exactly at the center of Yajurveda. Hence, it is clear that Rudram is the quintessence
of the entire Veda Vidya. Veda is broadly classified as 1. Karma Kanda 2. Jnana Kanda 3. Upasana Kanda. Thus, three
characteristics of Karma, Jnana, and Upasana are akin to Rudram, which is in the middle portion of Vedas. Among the
Shadangas (Shiksha, Vyakaranam, Chandas, Nirukta, Jyotisha, and Kalpa), Kalpa educates about the application of Vedic
mantras. Maharshi Bodhayana and others compiled Kalpa, in which they mentioned the application of Rudra mantras to
Japa, Homa, Archana, Abhishekam and others. Apart from this, ‘Rudra Namakam’ finds mention as an Upanishad in other
Upanishads. Tantra treatises such as ‘Meru Tantra’ elucidated how each mantra in ‘Rudra Namakam’ has to be used in Japa,
chanting repetitively and other required details. Per all the above, ‘Rudra Namaka Mantras’ are being effectively applied as
philosophy in Jnana, mantras in Karmas such as Yajnas, and tantras in Upasana.
‘Stipulations for Kāśī Yātra’– Contd.. from page 1 Umā Sahasraṁ
10. One should remember that one should control emotions under all (Śrī Kāvyakaṇṭha Gaṇapati Muni began
circumstances. his magnum opus ‘Umā Sahasraṁ’ on
11. One should never lie, especially when living in Kāśī. Kārtīka Bahula Ṣaṣṭi)
12. One should not do harm to any creature in mind, speech, and action.
13. One should not engage in gossiping about others, even for fun.
14. One should protect the lives of others who are in dire circumstances even at the
expense of uttering a lie. Even saving the life of an ant in danger bestows the
merits of protecting the three worlds.
15. One should venerate those living in Kāśī refusing mundane comforts. This is the
prime most dharma and makes the Lord happy.
16. One should thoroughly control senses and mind.
17. One should live in Kāśī without any aspirations or expectations, not thinking of
even Moksha.
nigamaisturagī bhuvā rathī
18. One should discard fear about death. vidhinā sārathimān bibheda yaḥ |
19. One should take as much care necessary to guard body for performing Vrata, kanakādrivareṇa kārmukī
Dharma, and Dāna. kamalākṣeṇa śarī puratrayam ॥ 22.3॥
20. One should exercise control over food. Tripurāsura sanhāraṁ is very unqiue
21. One should sincerely attempt to decrease showoff and hypocrisy as much leela of Lord Siva. Not only His valor
possible. in vanquishing the demons is
22. One should leave out attachment, greed, hatred, and pride in Kāśī. adulated here, but also making all the
23. One should control senses, develop forbearance, practice not to be cruel, speak Gods instruments in this mission is
truth, and stay peaceful. astounding. Earth itself is the chariot.
Vedas themselves are the horses for
If one stays in Kāśī following the above stipulations for one day, one gets the merit Siva’s chariot. Chandas or Meters are
of staying one hundred years in another kshetra. Doing one prāṇāyāma in Kāśī the paths of Vedas. Sun and Moon are
bestows the merit of observing thorough spiritual practice with Ashtanga Yoga. Kāśī the wheels of this chariot. The
is the pivotal point of this entire universe. In Kāśī, Ganga is preeminent. Among all movement of this chariot is nothing
the tīrthas of Ganga, ‘Maṇikarṇika’ is the most distinguished tīrtha. There is nothing but the movement of Time.
higher than having darshan of Lord Viśvanātha, which is the best of all observances Everything in time – day, night,
in Kāśī. Performing Abhishek with pan̄ cāmr̥ta (milk, curd, ghee, honey, and sugar), fortnight, month, seasons, year, yugas
offering flowers, bilva, and naivēdya bestows infinite merits. Let’s do Kāśī Yatra etc. – are determined with the
following these rules and get the grace of Lord Viśvanātha! movement of Sun and Moon.
Mountain Meru is the bow. King of
(Adapted from ‘Kasi Khandam’ Pravachanam) Serpents Vasuki is the bow string.
Brahma, the creator, is the charioteer.
Lord Narayana Himself is the arrow.
Hari Hara Abhēdaṁ - Kārtīkaṁ The three instruments filled with evil
Scriptures mention that it is important to worship all Gods in – mind, speech and action – are
the month of Karthika. It is well known that this month is mentioned as Tripurāsuras. If one
‘Hari-Hara Atmakam’ i.e. daytime belongs to Siva and night experiences ‘Sarvaṁ śivamayaṁ
time belongs to Vishnu. Together, it makes one day i.e. it is only jagat’ i.e. it is no other than Siva
the union of Siva and Vishnu that sustains this universe. everywhere, the evil filled in these
three instruments vanishes and
1. Worship of Ganapathi on Fridays with Dūrvāra (blades of
one attains liberation. This is the
grass) removes all obstacles and grants success in all
true meaning of vanquishing the
undertakings. Tripurāsuras. Siva will destroy
2. Worship of Sun reciting ‘Āditya Hr̥dayaṁ’, especially on Sundays, gets rid of any delusion and absolve all the sins if one
ailments and grants good health. who comprehends this true
3. Worship of Siva on Mondays removes poverty and grants wealth. philosophy inherent in the killing of
4. Worship of Subrahmaṇya on Tuesdays by lighting lamps and reciting Tripurāsuras. Puranas mention that
‘Subrahmaṇya Bhujaṅgaṁ’ makes one victorious in all endeavors. Siva killed the Tripurāsuras on the full
5. On Wednesdays, worship of Vishnu with Tulasi grants progeny. moon day in the month of Kārtīka. All
6. One experiences ‘Brahma Jñāna’ (The Supreme Truth) with the worship of Guru the gods celebrated this day as
on Thursdays in the form of Dakṣiṇāmūrti, Dattātrēya, Hayagrīva & Saraswati. Dīpāvaḷi. Hence, this day is called
7. Reciting the names of the lords of quartets (Dikpalas) along with Serpent deities ‘Dēva Divālī’. Let’s all pray the
omnipotent, omniscient and
(Naga devata), Ashwini Gods, and Dhanvantari on Saturday yields sound health
omnipresent Tripurāsura Samhāraka
and gives long life.
to bestow His infinite grace!
Kr̥ṣṇa lifted the Gōvardhana Mountain on Kārtīka Padyami day. Hence, worshipping - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
the model of the same made with cow dung grants protection to those who seek (Adapted from ‘Uma Sahasram’ Pravachanam)
refuge in Him. Purāṇas mention that Kr̥ṣṇa led Arjuna by example to eat at one’s sister’s
home on Vidiya day. Kr̥ṣṇa is worshipped in cowsheds along with cows on Śukla aṣṭami
day. On Dwadaśi day, Kr̥ṣṇa is worshipped along with all other Gods and Sages, as Purāṇas
mention that they all go to Br̥ndāvana. Performing puja for Kārtīka Dāmōdara near ‘Tulasi’
Br̥ndāvana shall yield great merits. Many observe Bhīṣma Pan̄ caka Vrata as told by Kr̥ṣṇa
Hiimself from Ēkādaśi to Paurṇima. Kr̥ṣṇa performed ‘Rāsa līla’ on Kārtīka Paurṇima day.
According to Dēvī Bhāgavata, one obtains the grace of Rādha dēvī if they worship Rādha
Kr̥ṣṇa on Paurṇima day. Varaha Purāṇa mentions that one attains Gōlōka if one meditates
on Kr̥ṣṇa either at Madhura or Br̥ndāvana in Kārtīka.
Vāranāsyām Viśālākṣi.. – This śakti pītha is preeminent among all other śakti pīthās, as all forms of Divine Mother –
Aṣta Mātruka, Nava Durga, Chatuṣaṣti kōti yōgini devatas, aṣtādaśa śakti pīthās- are present in vāranāsi. In Kāśi, viśālākṣi
temple is situated between Meer ghat and Lalita ghat where river Ganga is called ‘viśāla’.
Lord śiva Himself calls Mother Annapūrṇa as ‘aṣtādaśa yogapīthīkādhiṣtātri’ i.e. the presiding deity of all the eighteen śakti
pīthās. Annapūrṇa literally means one who provides anna for everyone in the entire universe. ‘Anna’ has a wider
connotation. It does not mean just food. It also implies wealth, comforts etc. Mother also provides for gods in the form of
‘Swāha’ and pitrus in the form of ‘Swadha’. To provide exactly what is required to whom, where, when, and how, She has
an extended and enlarged vision. Hence, She is called ‘viśālākṣi’. Also, because of Her unlimited power to envision all the
times, all the places, all the creatures without the limitations of past, present, future, here, there, somewhere etc., She is
called ‘viśālākṣi’. One who has widened vision is called ‘viśālākṣi’.
Hence, whosoever prays Her shall get rid of narrowed and constricted mental vision, shall expand their vision beyond
horizons to obtain the knowledge of Supreme. Hence, ‘viśālākṣi’ is one who bestows ‘Brahmavidya’, because She Herself
is the embodiment of Brahmavidya. Devi Bhagavatam narrates the manifestion of Mother in great detail. When Mother
manifested to kill the demons torturing the universe, noticing that all worlds are famished, She rained Her infinite rays of
compassion. Hence, She is named ‘Anantākṣi’. Later, She produced all kinds of vegetables and other eatables from Her
body. Accordingly, She is named ‘śākambari’. When She was killing the demon Durgama, many other forms emerged from
Her including Tulaja Devi, presiding deities of Dasa Mahavidyas etc. It has to be clearly understood that any one form of
Divine Mother is always an amalgamation of all other forms. The very names ‘viśālākṣi’ and ‘Annapūrṇa’ are considered
great mantras. Annapūrṇōpaniṣad mentions that ‘viśālākṣi’ and ‘Annapūrṇa’ are one and the same, which is also told by
Lord Subrahmanya to Maharṣi Agastya. She is the one who provided food to hungry Maharṣi Vyāsa and His entire retinue
of disciples. Another devotee interpreted that as Lord Viśwanātha pervades the entire universe, Mother expanded Her
eyes to look at Her husband. Hence, She is called ‘viśālākṣi’.
“dhyāyēt dēvīṁ viśālākṣīm tapta jāmbu nada prabhām | dvibhujāṁ ambikām caṇḍīm khaḍga karpara dhāriṇīm ||
nānālaṅkāra śubhāgāṁ raktāmbaradharām śubhām sadā ṣōḍaśa varṣīyāṁ |
prasannāsyāṁ trilōcanāṁ muṇḍa mālādharīm ramyāṁ pīnōttuṅga payōdharām ||
śivōpari mahādēvīṁ Jaṭāmakuṭa maṇḍitāṁ Śatr̥kṣayakarīṁ dēvīṁ |
sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakām sarvasaubhāgya jananīm mahāsampatpradāṁ smarēt ||”
‘One should meditate upon viśālākṣi who is radiant and shining like molten gold, containing sword and shield in two hands,
adorned with many ornaments, wearing red colored garments, always sixteen year old, serene faced, three-eyed, wearing
garland of skulls on raised chest, mouting Lord śiva, destroys enemies, grants the wishes of seekers, auspicious one, and
bestows affluence’.
Above dhyāna slōka describes the different forms of viśālākṣi such as kāli, tripurasundari, annapūrṇa, saraswati,
mahālakṣmi, and durga along with their nature and purpose. Lord śiva Himself said that whoever seeks refuge in viśālākṣi
and Him shall be bestowed with rest and peace i.e. they will be liberated from the endless cycle of births and deaths.
Do snakes really drink milk offered to them in anthills? Likewise, if commotion is created near anthills with eatables made
of rice, sugar, sesame seeds and offering of incense, lamp etc., is it not really troubling the entire snake clan? How will
this be worship in any sense?
Snakegods are subtle energies related to cosmos. Among all creatures on earth, every species exhibits a specific kind of
divine consciousness through their body. For example, worship is performed to women and Vedic scholars considering
them as embodiments of Divine Mother and Vishnu respectively.
Here, neither the forms, names nor personalities of those individuals are of any
importance. There only the consciousness as Women and Vedic knowledge are
venerable. Similarly, worshipping these snakes is done to worship the divine serpent
consciousness present in them. Anthills are nearer to that divine energy. Worship of
those snakes pleases the serpent gods, not the snakes present in those anthills.
Gods are pleased just by looking at what is offered to them. They observe the innate feeling and devotion. They are happy
just looking at the offerings and bestow favors upon those who offered them. Apart from this, there are many hidden secrets
in this worship. (Adapted from ‘Samadhanam’ Book Part -1) https://rushipeetham.com/product/samadhanam/

The Eternal
‘Vedic Mathematics’ HOW TO REGAIN OUR ANCIENT HEREDITARY KNOWLEDGE?

Sanatana Dharma is an infinite Imā mē agra iṣṭakāḥ ghēnavaḥ santvēkā cadaśaṁ ca śataṁ ca sahasranścāyutaśca
treasure house of knowledge. nīyutaśca prayūtaścārbudaścanyarbudaśca samudraśca madhyan̄ cāntaśca
This knowledge is very wide and parārdhaścaitā mē aganaiṣṭakāghēnavaḥ sanatvamutrāmuṣmīllōkē ||
spread across simple day to day Oh! Agni (fire)3 let these bricks be milk-giving cows to me. There are (eka) 1, (desa) 10, (satam) 102
(sahasram) 10 , (ayutam) 109, (niyutam) 1011, (prayutam) 1012, (arbudam), (nyarbu¬dam), (antyam),
essentials to super sciences such (madhyam), (parardham) 1017, bricks. Let these be milk kines in this world and the other world too.
as medicine, aerospace, Excerpts from a hymn of Shukla Yajurveda, these verses indicate that the ancient Indians knew
astronomy, mathematics etc. calculations of numbers upto 10 to the power of 17 and had even specific names for the decimal places.
Vedic Mathematics is one such If one really observes and correlates the various dimensions such as measurements,
area where this knowledge materials etc. it would be mind boggling and amazing. For example, measurement
ranges from simple concepts that of micro items called ‘Trasa Renuvu’ to macro items such as mass and motion of
are useful to commoners such as planets are available in Vedas with ample substantiation. Also, the doctrine of
householders and traders to ‘Paramanu’ i.e. atom from Kanada is well known. With respect to
thorough actuarial calculations performance of Yagas and Yagnas, many concepts of Mathematics
and distinct metrics applicable to such as measurements of Yagashala, Yupastambha etc. are used
administrators and rulers to very extensively.
profound and astounding Even an attempt to just surfacially comprehend the multitude of
scientific revelations satisfying concepts and their applicability to various branches of knowledge
the quest of rationale seeking requires tremendous power of will, concentration, grit, and above all
economists. Even modern-day an indomitable spirit of confidence and pride. It’s in fact disturbing and
historians concluded that the even to some extent very worrying that there is not even any major
introduction of the concept of ‘Pi’ effort on neither the part of individuals nor organizations who are
and ‘Zero’ is the contribution of claiming to be holding aloft the flag of nationalism to teach, propagate, and practice
Bhaarata. Based on Sthāpatya Vedic Mathematics. It is very saddening that this great heritage is slowly vanishing
Vēda, a limb of Atharvana Vēda, out of sight and hitherto remaining unknown to latest generations.
Sri Bharati Krishna Tīrtha of Sri Following actions shall certainly rejuvenate the enthusiasm of youth and encourage
Adi Sankara lineage authored to take up these tasks to bring back the lost glory of Bhaarata –
‘Vedic Mathematics’ in 1884 in 1.Children and youth should take interest and pride in these concepts of Vedic
Sanskrit. This work contains many mathematics, as they not only aid them in their pursuit of achieving professional
theorems and aphorisms about success in their careers, but also transform them into individuals of impeccable
different branches of character.
Mathematics. Works like King 2.Parents should decolonize their minds first. Within children, they should inculcate
Bhoja’s ‘Samarangana the habit of thinking, approaching, and identifying things that are indigenous to
Sutradhara’, ‘Yantrarnavam’, Bhaarata right from childhood i.e. the entire thought process should be oriented
‘Amshubodhini’ etc. narrate in towards Sanatana Dharma. For example, rather than referring to Western
great detail the concepts of techniques in solving mathematical problems, looking and researching for
mathematics, machines solutions using Vedic mathematics could be the first step in this direction.
manufacturing, Sun’s rays and 3. Schools should incorporate these concepts into their curriculum. It would be
their applicability respectively. All really astounding to note that St. Jones Independent School and School of
these works are directly based on Economic Works in London, St, Jesus School of Philosophy in Australia etc. have
the Vedas and extensively quote already incorporated Vedic Mathematics in their curriculums.
from Vedas. Similarly, Mihira’s 4. Government should provide sufficient funds for more authoritative and
‘Jalargala Sastra’ and ‘Shilpa comprehensive research into Vedic Mathematics. In fact, countries like Germany
Sastra’, the science of sculpture are already advanced in research and compilation of techniques in Vedic
are completely based on Vedic Mathematics.
mathematics. (Adapted from multiple sources)
Everyone should first realize that this knowledge belongs to this country called Bhaarata,
but not to any religion called Hinduism.
A rope stretched along the length of the diagonal of a rectangle produces an area which the vertical and horizontal
sides make together.
(This particular idea came to be known later as Pythagorean Theorem.)
WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE Ṣōḍaśa lakṣmī dēvi nāma:

1. Lakṣmi, 2. Padmālaya, 3. Padma,
buddhyā bhayaṁ praṇudati tapasā vindatē mahān |
4. Kamala, 5. Śrī, 6.Haripriya,
guru śuśrūṣayā jñānaṁ śāntiṁ yōgēna vindati ||
7.Indira, 8. Lōkamāta, 9. Mā,
A man gets rid of fear with intelligence, attains elevated state 10.Rama, 11. Maṅgaḷa, 12.Dēvata,
by tapas, acquires knowledge by service to Guru, and obtains 13.Bhārgavi, 14.Lōkajanani,
peace with Yoga Sadhana. 15.Kṣīrasāgara, 16. Kanaka

- Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma
One morning, Yasoda was making butter milk singing songs on Krishna. Krishna came there hearing the songs. Yasoda took her son into
lap and started breast feeding Him. Meanwhile, she smelled overflowing milk, left Krishna and went inside to attend the same.
Expressing dissatisfaction at mother’s disregard, Krishna acted crying, ate all the stored butter, and ran outside.
Angered, Yasoda holding a stick ran after Krishna to catch Him. She ran with such attention and concentration
similar to great yogis following God desperate to reach him. It seems she were about to catch Him, but He is
never within the reach. Yasoda was trying to catch the ONE who neither has beginning nor end, who existed
before this universe and shall continue to exist after the world ceases to be, and who is neither inside nor outside
while at the same time present everywhere. Finally, Krishna noticed that Yasoda is tired. He allowed Himelf to
be caught while acting to be fearful wiping tears off his eyes. Looking at Krishna, Yasoda put the stick down and
just wanted to tie Him. Both forms of Krishna – macro i.e. the entire universe and micro i.e. the subtlest of the subtle – are impossible
to be contained, because He is none other than the Supreme Parabrahman in human form. And, Yasoda was attempting to make the
impossible possible. With utmost concentration, Yasoda was attempting to tie Krishna to the mortar, but the rope was short by two
inches. She brought all the ropes in the home, tied them into one and again tried in vain. But, they still fell short by two inches. All the
Gopikas around including Yasoda were laughing while tying. Is it really possible to tie Krishna who has all worlds hidden in is stomach?
God always grace those who put their utmost effort with sincerity. As says the famous sloka -
Tvamēva mātā ca pitā tvamēva | tvamēva bandhuśca sakhā tvamēva ||
tvamēva vidyā ca draviṇaṁ tvamēva | tvamēva sarvaṁ mama dēva dēva ||
Mother, Father, Relations, Friends, Education, Wealth – Everything should only be ‘tvam’ – Him. Finally, looking at Yasoda and wanting
to bestow His grace on Her, the mortar and even rope, Krishna allowed Himself to be tied to mortar with that rope (Kr̥payā āsīt
svabandhavē). It can also be said that either Krishna’s grace or Yasoda’s devotion enabled Krishna to be tied to mortar, because erudite,
intelligent, those observing austere practices, stipulations etc. can never obtain Him. Krishna started pleading His mother for release
from that bondage. One who releases the shackles of everyone and grants liberation is now asking Yasoda for His own release. Is not
Yasoda the ‘Supreme Goddess’? For a moment, Krishna, who has the entire universe in His control, appeared to be in Yasoda’s control.
This kind of fortune was not bestowed upon even Mahalakshmi, Brahma or Siva. One should contemplate the form of Krishna imitating
fear and crying showing three lines on his throat, slowly crawling towards the Yamala-Arjuna trees. All the gods including Brahma, Indra
and others are prostrating to this wonderful form of Lord which was neither seen before nor will be seen after. Those trees are
Nalakubara and Manigreeva, sons of Kubera. They were puffed with pride because of their youth, wealth, education, and power, and
looked at Maharshi Narada without proper attire. This kind of behavior is noticed even today where children are brought up very fondly
without letting them face the harsh realities of life. It has to be understood that the body, with which all these emotions of beauty,
pride, ego etc. are shown, does not belong to either oneself, parents, grandparents, those who sustain by feeding, the funeral pyre, or
the dogs feasting upon the half burnt body. Maharshi Narada took pity on them and cursed them that they would remain as trees for
one hundred years, but shall retain the memory of this birth, and Lord shall come as Vasudeva Krishna to release them from their curse.
Since then, they have no other thought except Krishna. Hence, Krishna came tied to release them from their shackles. As their tapas
fructified, Krishna came there to make His faithful servant Narada’s words true. He knows how to give to what, whom, when, and
where. He Himself went inside the trees and pulled the mortar. The mortar could not push itself inside. Microcosm (Krishna) went side
while Macrocosm (Mortar) remained outside, while the connecting string stayed in between. With that pull, those two trees fell down
with great sound. Purified with tapas they performed for one hundred years and thus released from their curse, Nalakubara and
Manigreeva appeared there with full luster. Looking at Krishna radiating the hue of Indraneela gem, they venerated Him –
Kr̥ṣṇa kr̥ṣṇa mahā yōgin tvaṁ ādya puruṣa: Para: |
Vyaktāvyakta viśvamidaṁ rūpaṁ tē brāhmaṇānāṁ vidu: ||
“Those erudite in Vedas know that Your unmanifested form and this universe, Your manifested form are one
and the same. You are ‘Adya’, because You are in existence even before the creation. You are called ‘Purusha’,
because you are the complete one. Because You are beyond nature and self, You are called ‘Para’. You are the
lives, instruments, and forms of all creatures. ‘Tvamēva kālō bhagavān’ - You are Time. ‘Tasmai tubhyaṁ
bhagavatē vāsudēvāya’ - You are the Lord of all the creatures. The entire creation dazzled by Your creation is
unable to see You, the Creator”. Playful meaning of ‘Damodara’ is one who has His ‘Dama’ i.e. stomach tied
with ropes. Vedantic meaning of ‘Damodara’ is one who has all the worlds in His stomach. Later, they expressed
their gratitude to Narada, because of whose curse they obtained Lord’s darshan and said thenceforth they are
servants of Narada. Nalakubara and Manigreeva attained the impossible, because of their implicit trust in the
words of their Guru Narada. One who thus trusts Guru shall achieve everything here and hereafter. Krishna
blessed them, instructed them to be more cautious in future and ordered to return to their homes. They
circumambulated to the Lord and left for their abode in the form of light.
Hearing the sound, Yasoda was shocked and remained actionless. Nanda and others came there. Nanda released Krishna from the
ropes and hugged Him. The great poet Narayana Bhattar says, “Yasoda captivated the one who can never be caught, whereas Nanda
released the one who releases everyone from bondage.”
Let’s observe this ‘Damodara’ leela in Vedanta parlance –
Yasoda put down Krishna from her own lap smelling milk. Similarly, beings also leave God attracted by
worldly affairs. Once you leave God, it is not so easy to catch Him again. It requires effort with great
concentration. Concentration is ‘Dharana’ and finally catching Him is ‘Dhyana’ i.e mediation. But,
meditation has so many obstacles. Firstly, they all have to be combined and made into one leaving aside
‘aham’ i.e. ego and ‘mama’ i.e. the pride of mine. Also, one has to be very resolute that they have to catch
Him. That resolute wish is ‘Sankalpa’. Running of Yasoda behind Krishna is nothing the Ashtanga Yoga
from Dharana, Dhyana up to Samadhi. All the gods were full of tears seeing Krishna dancing to the tune
of Gopikas clappings, songs. One who make the entire universe dance is dancing to the tune of Gopikas.
One who can get things done with the wink of His eye is following the instructions of simple milkmaid
women and doing all their works. Hence, it is very important to comprehend that Krishna can be attained
only by pure devotion.
(Adapted from ‘Srimad Bhagavata Vak Satra Yagam’ Pravachanam)
The Month of Kārtīka is replete with Kr̥ṣṇa. Performing rituals to please ‘Kārtīka Dāmōdara’ is auspicious. Even remembering the
‘Dāmōdara’ līla, in which Kr̥ṣṇa was tied with rope around His waist to release the sons of Kubēra from curse, grants relief from sins.
Maha Ratri - Kala Ratri
Mahā Lakṣmi is called ‘Mahā Rātri’ and ‘Kāḷa Rātri’ in Lakṣmi Sahasranama stotram. While doing puja with
Sahasranamas, these are chanted ‘Śri ‘Mahā Rātryai Nama:’ and ‘Śri Kāḷa Rātryai Nama:. These two literally mean one
who is in the form of great night and dark night respectively.
What is so significant about venerating Divine Mother as the form of Night?
1. Upaniṣad mentions ‘Rudrō Divō Umā Rātri Tasmai Tasyai Namō Nama:’ i.e. Day is the form of Śiva and Night is the form
of Śakti. Just like the watchful supervision of a Father which guides and inspires one to finish all endeavors successfully
during the day and the Mother who soothes and comforts when one retires to rest in the night, Rudra-Uma or
Narayana-Lakshmi are described as ‘Day’ and ‘Night’.
2. Uttarayana and Dakshinayana are described as day and night in a year. Hence, Dakshinayana
is also called ‘Mahā Rātri’. It is noteworthy that many festivals of Divine Mother such as
Lakshmi Puja in the month of Shravana, Devi Navaratri, and Dipāvali in Aswiyuja month etc.
occur in the Dakshinayana part of the year. In fact, Devi Bhagavatam stipulates that one
should certainly worship Goddess Lakshmi on Tuesdays and Fridays in the months of
Shravana and Bhadrapada.
3. Yet another meaning of the word ‘Rātri’ is ‘Rāti Sukham Dadāti Iti Rātri:’ i.e. that which provides pleasure and comfort
is called ‘Rātri’. Thereby ‘Mahā Rātri’ means one which provides great pleasure and comfort. The supreme or ultimate
in happiness is only the bliss of Brahman. Hence, ‘Mahā Rātri:’ means the Divine Mother who provides the Supreme
Knowledge and bliss of Brahman.
4. ‘Rātri’ or night time is when there is no relation with respect to anything mundane. Generally, no significant action is
performed at night time and it is considered as the time of rest. It is when all the senses turn inward without any
external vasanas or tendencies. This quiet state of inwardness is the state of Jnana. Hence, ‘Mahā Rātri’ is the state of
Supreme Knowledge or Brahma Jnana. Srimad Bhagavadgita says, ‘Yā Nisā Sarva Bhootānām Yasyām Jāgarti Samyami
Yasyām Jagruti Bhootāni Sā Nisā Pasyato Mune:’ i.e. Whatever is day for all creatures, it is night for Yogi and whatever
is day for Yogi, it is night for all others. This means that a Yogi always remains awakened during night because of his
consciousness of Para Brahman and remains disinterested towards the worldly affairs. Hence, it is the same Divine
Mother who is in the form of Brahman for Yogis and comfort for commoners in night.
5. In Brahmana portion of Vedas, it is mentioned ‘Navaratrova Yesha Nava Prānā:’ i.e. The Nine Nights are the Nine Prānās
i.e. Vital Lifes. The vital energies present in the nine main nerves of the body are ‘Navarātri’. Worship of Divine Mother
during the nine nights in the month of Aswiyuja energizes the nine vital lifes. Hence, ‘Mahā Rātri’ means the form of
‘Vital Life’ energy.
6. In Tattiriya Brahmana, it is mentioned ‘Dwādasa Rātrayo Vai Māsā: Samvatsarasya’. Hence, ‘Māhā Rātri’ also means
the embodiment of Time in the form of months and years.
Māhā Rātri is the night of Dipāvali. Kālā Rātri is the night before Dipāvali i.e. the night of Naraka
Chaturdasi. Worship of Divine Mother on these two nights removes the darkness of ignorance and
grants the knowledge of Brahman. Worshipping Kali on Naraka Chaturdasi day is still in vogue in
some parts of Bhārata such as Assam, West Bengal etc. In Sundara Kānda, Hanuman tells Ravana
that Sita, the incarnation of Mahā Lakshmi, is ‘Kāla Rātri’ for him, since he is treading the path of
adharma. In Vedas, following mantra is mentioned – ‘Kāla Rātreem Brahma Samstutām
Vaishnaveem Skanda Mātaram Saraswateem Aditim Daksha Duhitaram Namāmi Pāvanām Sivām’.
Let’s worship Divine Mother and obtain Her grace! - Brahmasri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Sri Lakshmi Sahasranama’ Pravachanam)
Jagadguru Sri Sri Sri Abhinava Vidyateertha Swami, the 35th Sankaracharya of Sringeri Sharada Peetham, was camping at Kotekar,
near Mangalore. The time was about 2.30 pm and He was seated in His private room. He was telling me about an event when He
abruptly got up, walked to the door leading to the open veranda in the front of the building and opened it. In moments, a man
came rushing there. He was sweating, his shirt and trousers were dirty and His forehead was bandaged. Acharya gently asked
him who he was and what he wanted. The man blurted out, in Kannada, “Please save” but could not proceed further as he began
to sob. Even without his having said anything more, Acharya told him, “Your son will be alright soon. Do not
worry.” Then, gesturing him to wait, Acharya went inside and brought two big packets of cashews and one
large pack of almonds. He gave them to him, saying, “Give some of these to your son daily, after some days.”
Having respectfully taken the dry fruits, he told Acharya, “My son is in hospital. The doctor told me today that
my child is suffering from cancer.” “No, he does not have cancer. He will come home soon from hospital and
be well”, Acharya stated emphatically. The man joined his palms, thanked Acharya and left. Acharya shut the
door, resumed His seat and continued to talk to me from where He had left off. The next evening, when
Acharya was completing His evening walk, He saw the man standing at a distance, with palms joined. Acharya
smiled at Him and entered the building. The man remained where he stood. After Acharya had gone for His evening bath, when
I came out, the man walked up to me and said, “Yesterday evening, after I had returned to the hospital from here, the doctor
came and said, ‘There was a mistake; reports had got mixed up. Your son does not have cancer. We can discharge him in two
days. After taking him home, give him good nourishment.’ Please convey this to Swami. I am very thankful to Him. As I did not
wish to disturb Him today, I stayed afar.” I replied that I would submit his information to Acharya. As I was starting to leave, he
added, “I am a Christian. When I was shell-shocked on hearing that my child has cancer, a Hindu friend told me to approach
Swami for blessings. That is why I rushed here yesterday. I am glad that I did so.” Later, when I reported the matter to Acharya,
He just heard me in silence. Source: http://www.sringeri.net/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/Edifying-Parables.pdf
(Sri Sri Sri Abhinava Vidyatirtha Mahaswamiji born on November 13, 1917, the day of Deepavali)
OBSERVANCES IN THE MONTH OF KARTHIKA - KARTHIKA VIDHI
The following are some of the Karthika Vidhi’s as described in sastras -
(1) Dāmōdara! Namastēstu sarvapāpa vināśana! Kārtikasya vrataṁ kartuṁ anujñāṁ dātumarhasi.
Nirvighnaṁ kuru dēvēśa āmāsaṁ puruṣōttama!
=> Sankalpa prayer for Kartika Vrata
(2) Dāmōdarāya viśvāya viśvarūpadharāya ca, namaskr̥tvā pradāsyāmi vyōmadīpaṁ haripriyaṁ
nirvighnaṁ kuru dēvēśa! Tvayi bhaktiḥ pravardhatāṁ
=>Akasha Deepa Prarthana
(3) Kartika Shuddha Vidiya – Pay respects to sister(s) chanting the following –
"Bhagini! Subhagē! Bhadrē tvadaṅghri sarasīruhaṁ,
śrēyasēఽtha namaskartu māgatōఽsmi tavāఽఽlayaṁ";
Sister(s) should say to brother(s) as
"Adya bhrātarahaṁ jātā tvattō dhanyāఽsmi maṅgaḷā,
bhōktavyaṁ tēఽdya madgēhē svāyuṣē kuladīpaka!.
Kārtikē śuklapakṣasya dvitīyāyāṁ sahōdara!
Yamō yamunayā pūrvaṁ bhōjitaḥ svagr̥hēఽrcitaḥ"
– At noon, one should prostrate Sun and chant the following names of Yama
Yamō nihantā pitr̥dharmarājō vaivasvatō daṇḍadharaśca kālaḥ,
bhūtādhipō dattakr̥tānusārī kr̥tāntamētat daśabhirjapanti".
Yātu bhōjayatē nārī bhrātaraṁ bhrātr̥kē tithau,
arcayēccāpi tāmbūlaiḥ na sā vaidhavyamāpnuyāt.
Bhrātr̥rāyuḥ kṣayō nūnaṁ na bhavēttatra karhicit
– If one venerates one’s brothers and sisters, feeds them, and offers them tambula, the longevity of brothers
increases, and sisters shall never attain widowhood.
(4) Yatkin̄ citkurutē puṇyaṁ viṣṇumuddiśya kārtikē, tasyakṣayaṁ na paśyāmi mayōktaṁ tava nārada!
=> Even a small offering dedicated towards Vishnu in this month grants infinite merits.
(5) Asmin māsē trayastrinśaddēvāḥ sannihitā munē, atra snānāni dānāni bhōjanāni vratāni ca, tila dhēnuṁ hiraṇyaśca
rajataṁ bhūmi vāsasī, gōpradānāni kurvanti sarvabhāvēna nārada, tāni dānāni dattāni gr̥hṇanti vidhivatsurāḥ,
yatkin̄ ciddattaṁ viprēndra! Tapaścaiva tathākr̥taṁ, tadakṣayyaphalaṁ prōktaṁ viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā, pāpānāṁ
mōkṣaṇaścaiva kārtikēmāsi śasyatē.
=> Since the entire pantheon of thirty three crore gods are favorable towards humans in this
month, any small thing with respect to sacred ablutions, observances, charitable offerings of gold,
silver, land, clothes, sesame, cows etc. obliterates all the sins and grants infinite merits.
(6) Aśaktastu yadā martyastadaivaṁ vratamācarēt, anyasmai draviṇaṁ datvā kārayēt
kārtikavrataṁ. Tasmātpuṇyaṁ pragr̥hṇīta dānasaṅkalpa pūrvakaṁ.
=> One who is disabled due to any reason to observe the Kartika Vrata can delegate the doership to others along with
money and other required resources can later obtain the merits with sankalpa.
(7) Dravyadānēఽpyaśaktaścēt yadā dēvarṣi sattama! Tadā tēna prakartavyaṁ pādaṁ tīrthajalasya ca, tatrāఽpyaśaktō
yō martyastēna nityaṁ harērmudā, smaraṇaṁ ca prakartavyaṁ nāmnā niyama pūrvakaṁ
=> One who is incapable of offering anything in charity should serve the sacred waters of tīrthas. Even that is beyond
one’s capacity, one should worship Hari with discipline and can obtain same merits.
(8) Viṣṇunāma prabandhānāṁ gāyanaṁ viṣṇusannidhau, gōsahasra pradānasya phalamāpnōti mānavaḥ.
=> One who recites Vishnu’s namas and stotras in the immediate presence of Vishnu obtains the merits of giving
thousands of cows in charity.
(9) Udyāpana vidhiṁ kartumaśaktō yō vratasthitaḥ, brāhmaṇān bhōjayētpaścādvrata sampūrti hētavē .
=> At the completion of Kartika Vrata, if one can’t complete the udyapana as stipulated, they can obtain
the same merit by feeding Brahmins.
(10) Aśaktō dīpadānāya paradīpaṁ prabōdhayēt, tasya vā rakṣaṇaṁ kuryādvātādibhyaḥ prayatnataḥ.
=> One who can’t give the deepa in charity can obtain the same merit by making sure that the life of
burning lamps increase by pouring some oil or ghee or protecting the lamp from wind etc.
(11) Samprāptaṁ kārtikaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā parānnaṁ yastu varjayēt, sa tu mōkṣamavāpnōti nāఽtrakāryā vicāraṇā.
=> There is no doubt that one who does not eat any food offered by others shall attain moksha.
(12) Kārtikē māsi samprāptē kr̥tvā karmāṇi bhūriśaḥ, akr̥tvā guruśuśrūṣāṁ narakānēva vindati.
Yatkin̄ cidvā samādiṣṭō guruṇā tatsamācarēt.
=> Though one observes all the vratas and stipulations, one will reach hell if one does not serve
the Guru. Hence, it is very essential to follow at least some stipulations mentioned by Guru.
(13) Kṣīrādisnapanaṁ viṣṇōḥ kriyatē pitr̥ tāraṇāt, kalpakōṭiṁ divaṁ prāpya vasanti tridivaiḥ saha.
=> If one performs or gets abhishekam done with milk to Vishnu for liberating Pitrus, those Pitrus
enjoy the company of gods for infinite Kalpas in divine abodes.
(14) Kārtikē māsi viprēndra! Datvā dānānyanēkaśaḥ, harismr̥ti vihīnaścēt na punanti kadācana
=> Any number of charities done in the month of Kartika are futile without chanting the name of Lord Srihari.
(15) Kārtikē māsi viprēndra! Yastu gītāṁ paṭhēnnaraḥ, mucyantē narakāt ghōrāt jaḍōvai brāhmaṇō yathā.
=> Even though one is not a jnani, one shall be relieved from the terrible pains of Naraka by reading Sri Bhagavad
Gita in an austere and disciplined manner in the month of Karthika.

AMBARĪṢŌPĀKHYĀNAM
Ambarīṣa is the son of Nābhāga. He is described with the adjective ‘Mahābhāga’ i.e. one who is a great person. Why
Ambarīṣa is termed so great? Why his behavior is a role model for other devotees? Maharṣi Vyāsa describes his daily
routine, humility, devotion, and other noble qualities as below -
Saptadvīpa viśālabhūbharamu dōstambhambunaṁ būni
saṁprāptaśrīyutum̐ ḍai mahāvibhavasampacchāturiṁ galgi
durvyāptiṁ jendaka vaiṣṇavārcanala mēraṁ gālamuṁ buccucun
suptiṁ bondaka yoppe sadguṇagariṣṭuṁ ḍambarīṣuṁ ḍilan.
Though He is the emperor of this entire earth with all possible comforts within his immediate reach, he never was neither
puffed with pride nor was forgetful of his own dharma. He was always attentive treating his subjects’ justfully and
performing the worship of Viṣṇu. His time was efficiently and effectively spent in worship of Viṣṇu, following prescribed
stipulations for Viṣṇu devotees, honoring the devotees of Viṣṇu etc. In other words, to put it simply, he is living a life filled
with Viṣṇu. Those who live forgetting God, they are away from truth and in fact are carried away by delusion. Those who
forget world and live with God are indeed in Yoga. Lifestyle of Ambarīṣa is described below -
Cittambu madhuripu śrīpādamula yanda palukulu hariguṇapaṭhanamanda
karamulu viṣṇumandira mārjanamulanda śravaṇamulu harikathāśravaṇamanda
cūpulu gōvinda rūpavīkṣaṇamanda śiramu kēśava namaskr̥tula yanda
padamu līśvaragēhaparisarpaṇamulanda kāmambu cakrikaiṅkaryamanda
His mind is involved in contemplating the lotus feet of Madhuripu, speech enthused to narrate the divine qualities of Hari,
hands in offering worship to Viṣṇu, ears in listening stories of Viṣṇu, eye sight looking at the divine form of gōvinda, head
prostrating to kēśava, feet walking towards īśvara mandir, and entire aspirations are only to serve cakri. Ambarīṣa always
wished to serve God and associate with His devotees. He relished tulasi leaves. He reached the stage of beyond the duals
of pain and pleasure, comfort and agony, I and you leading the life of a rajarṣi discharing his duties without any fear or
favor, but only with the feeling that everything is being done as an offering to God. Ambarīṣa demonstrated how a
householder can fulfill all responsibilities yet remain devout, detached, and stay dedicated towards God.
Potana describes –
hari yani sambhāvin̄ cunu | hari yani darśin̄ cu naṇṭu nāghrāṇin̄cun ||
hari yani rucigonaṁ dalaṁcunu | harihari ghanu nambarīṣu nalaviye pogaḍan||
Ambarīṣa performed every action as an offering to Viṣṇu. This is the simplest way to initiate spiritual
sadhana. Lord Krishna said the same in Srimad Bhagavadgita –
atka rōṣi yadaśnāsi yajjuhōṣi dadāsi yat | Yattapasyasi kauntēya tat kuruṣva - madarpaṇaṁ!! 9:27
Though daily worship is performed for only one hour and remaining all day is spent in mundane affairs, if one is conscious
of the fact that one is with and within God all time that is sufficient. Composer Annamayya said that it is vaikuntha all
around for a true jñāni. Hence, the spiritual practices that begin with one-hour puja should gradually increase to puja two
times a day, and finally end in an offering to God that every inhalation and exhalation is also puja only, as said by Sri Adi
Sankara ‘Yadyatkarma karōmi tattadakhilaṁ śambhō tavārādhanam’. Those who surrender themselves completely to
God, their every action is in fact a deed of worship only.
With such Bhakti Yoga, discarding all mundane pleasures, Ambarīṣa performed his swadharma i.e. ruling the kingdom with
complete detachment and always engrossed in Viṣṇu in mind. In Aparōkṣānubhūti, Sri Adi Sankara says, ‘Svavarṇāśrama
dharmēṇa tavāsā hari tōṣaṇāt’ i.e. Lord Hari shall be highly pleased if one perfectly executes the dharma stipulated to
them. As stipulated to a householder, Ambarīṣa has been observing all the ēkādaśi vratas with great devotion and austerity.
Method of doing ēkādaśi vrata - It is prescribed one should begin with ēkādaśi in the month of Mārgaśīrṣa and
then should first complete all the ēkādaśis in the bright fortnight of the month i.e. Shukla paksha ēkādaśis and then
complete the Krishna paksha ēkādaśis. One should eat anything on the previous night. One should completely fast on
ēkādaśi day, remain alert with Viṣṇu consciousness, and partake food offered to Lord Viṣṇu on dwādaśi day. On dwādaśi
day, one should definitely worship Viṣṇu. Worship of Viṣṇu with one nāma each month ends with ‘dāmōdara’ in the
month of Karthīka. This can continue for next year or the nāmas can continue from dāmōdara.
One year, when Ambarīṣa finished observing all the ēkādaśis, took a dip in river Yamuna, performed worship of Viṣṇu in
Madhuvana and getting ready to partake prasadam on dwādaśi day, Maharṣi Dūrvāsa came along with entire retinue of
disciples. Here, it is very important to understand about Dūrvāsa maharṣi. He is the direct manifestation of Rudra’s
aspect. ‘vāsam’ means garments i.e one which covers, means body. One who does not have any attachment to body is
Dūrvāsa. He came out of His mother’s womb retaliating the evil deed upon His mother Sati Anasuya. Hence, all actions
of Dūrvāsa are similar i.e. retaliating evil. He is a great scholar. He authored many works of Divine Mother such as Arya
Dwisati, Parasiva Mahimna Stuti, Tripura Mahimna Stuti etc. All these stotras are embedded with many secrets of yoga,
mantra, and tattva. Other puranas attributed Ambarīṣa’s glorification to Dūrvāsa. Dūrvāsa appears in the story of Rama
and Krishna just before the completion of their incarnation. Lord Krishna explains the efficacy of Dūrvāsa in great detail
to Yudhisthira about how He and Rukmini unyoked the horses and pulled the chariot of Dūrvāsa themselves.
Ambarīṣa invited the distinguished guest with all the formalities and invited Him to partake prasadam. Dūrvāsa said He
would come back after completing his afternoon prayers, but went into deep meditation forgetting to come back to
Ambarīṣa. Since the auspicious time of dwādaśi is getting over, Ambarīṣa consulted adepts in dharma sastras as to what
he should do. Because, under any circumstances, it is only the decree of scripture that is the beacon light. One should not
act according to their own fancy or whim. He can’t eat since he called a guest, that too a maharṣi. But, if he does not take
partake prasadam during the auspicious time of dwādaśi, he would lose the entire merit of observing all the ēkādaśis.
Scholars suggested that he can partake some water so that it will give the merit while not insulting the guest. He did the
same and was waiting for maharṣi Dūrvāsa. Meanwhile, Dūrvāsa came there, became furious that He was insulted by
Ambarīṣa, and immediately threw a matted hairlock from which came a gene to attack Ambarīṣa.
Some people here might feel that how far the anger of maharṣis like Dūrvāsa is justified. Parasurama asks Lord Dattatreya
exactly the same question and lord answers that some qualities remain due to previous tendencies, but because they
already attained brahmatva, even these tendencies favor the world. Ambarīṣa stood there without any fear or pain.
Immediately, the disc of Lord Viṣṇu appeared them and killed that gene. This is what Lord said in Srimad Bhagavad Gita,
‘ananyāścinta yaṁ tōmām yē janāḥ paryupāsatē |
tēṣām nityābhiyuktānāṁ yōgakṣēmaṁ vahāmyahaṁ ||’
‘Whosoever is engrossed in My worship without any other thought, I shall completely take care of their welfare and
prosperity.’ Later, the sudarśana disc started following Dūrvāsa into the caves of Meru Mountain, portions of seas, and
parts of different worlds. It stopped when He stopped, and it followed when He moved. Here, one should understand that
sudarśana is the light of knowledge which leads one to Viṣṇu. In fact, in today’s world, it is the power of protection that
can destroy all the evils against Sanatana Dharma.
Upon the advice of Lord Siva, Dūrvāsa approaches Viṣṇu and Lakshmi in Vaikuntha. Lord told Dūrvāsa,
‘Ahaṁ bhaktaparādhīnatā – I’m in the control of My devotees. Even tapas of those who does not have
control over senses is futile. If one attempts to torture virtuous people, they themselves will be
tormented’, and advised Dūrvāsa to approach Ambarīṣa himself. Dūrvāsa finally approaches Ambarīṣa.
Ambarīṣa then adulates Lord sudarśana. This stotra is very effiacacious. All the weapons of Lord Viṣṇu – Sudarśana
representing Fire, Panchajanya representing Water, Kaumodaki (mace) representing Earth contain Ojas and Sahas which
are the powers to hold and orchestrate this entire universe, Nandana sword representing Ether, and blowing of the conch
representing Air, Saranga bow representing time – indicate that Lord Narayana holds and controls all five major elements.
His color is deep blue indicating the profundity and incomprehensibility. His garland of flowers represent illusion, the Māya.
‘Vanamālī gaḍī śārṅgī śaṅkhī cakrī ca nandakī |
śrīmānnārāyaṇō viṣṇu: Vāsudēvōbhi rakṣatu||’
Sri Narayana Kavi describes that these weapons are to protect devotees and punish the vice. Sudarśana is resplendent with
sixteen hands, sixteen weapons and six encirclements. Lord Narasimha also represents Fire tattva. Both Sudarśana and
Narasimha have three eyes resembling the three eyed Rudra. He resides in hexagon. Sudarśana represents the Sahasrāra.
Sudarśana mantras – Sudarśana namastubhyaṁ sahasrārācyuta priyā: |
Śrī sudarśana mahā jvālā sūryakōṭi samaprabha|
ajñānāndhakārasya mē dēvā viṣṇō: Mārgaṁ pradarśaya||
Sudarśana was pleased with the stotra of Ambarīṣa, who also says that if he never swerved from his swadharma and all his
ancestors were also of great merits, Sudarśana should leave Dūrvāsa. Immediately, Sudarśana disappeared. When Dūrvāsa
praised Ambarīṣa for saving him from Sudarśana, Ambarīṣa requested Dūrvāsa to partake prasadam.
Thus, without any ego or attachment, Ambarīṣa led a pious and devoted life. Later, he attained liberation and became one
with the Lord. Whoever reads or listens to this story of Ambarīṣa with great devotion shall attain all pleasures and comforts
here and liberation later. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Srimad Bhagavata Vak Satra Yagam’ Pravachanam)

Reading ‘Ambarīṣōpākhyānam’ on the day of Kārtīka Śukla Ēkādaśi bestows great merits.
siva leelas in mahabharata

Mahabharata is an amalgamation of all six methods of upasana mentioned in Sanatana Dharma – Ganapatya, Skanda,
Sakteya, Vaishnava, Saura, and Saiva. While Maharshi Veda Vyasa elaborated upon each path in great detail, at every
stage, He also accentuated the oneness of all paths in reaching the ONE SUPREME. Especially, Mahabharata is replete with
instances of Lord Krishna Himself worshipping Lord Siva beginning right from Adi Parva till the end. In the episode of
Subhadra Kalyana in Sabha Parva, Lord Krishna is introduced worshipping Siva in an island.
Inspired by Lord Krishna, Maharshi Veda Vyasa came to Pandavas and intiated Dharmaraja into
‘Pratismriti’ mantras and told him to give this to Arjuna later. Arjuna, who got initiated into
these mantras by Yudhisthira, equipped with Gandiva his bow and arrows, left the hermitage
to do more focused sadhana and reached Indrakeela Mountain in Himalayas. Kairaata Parva
portion in Aranya Parva describes this in great detail. On his way, an old Brahmin encountered
him and mentioned that Indrakeela is a place for those who perform tapas and not for those
who take to violence employing weapons. Humbly Arjuna replied that he wants to perform
tapas to prosper more in his swadharma, which is Kshatriya dharma, as for a Kshatriya it is not
any violation to carry weapons to protect dharma.
Listening to this reply, that old Brahmin became overjoyed and said that He is there to examine
Arjuna. He unveiled His true form to Arjuna. He is none other than the king of Gods, Indra. He then
blessed Arjuna for success in his endeavor. Arjuna then proceeded to a secluded and suitable place
for his tapas. Tapas contains various kinds of worship such as araadhana, japam, dhyanam, strict
adherence to prescribed stipulations, fasting etc. Hence, he made ‘Siva Linga’ with clay and
performed worship services to Divine Mother Parvati and Lord Parameswara with great austerity
and devotion. Great radiance emerged from Arjuna due to his intense tapas. All the gods reached
Lord Siva in Kailasa and requested Him to descend onto earth and grace Arjuna. Lord Siva assured
them of immediate action and told them to reach their own abodes.”
(Adapted from ‘Mahabharata lo Siva Leelalu’ Pravachanam)
(To be continued...)
The Strength of Knowledge - Hindu Dharma is a practice that is rooted in knowledge. Vijñāna śāstraṁ is embedded in Hindu
dharma. The European scholars that came to India during the colonial rule, with the specific purpose to demean Hinduism,
themselves accepted the scientific superiority of Hinduism. Swamy Vivekananda said that,
as the new scientific advancement raises expanding and penetrating questions, all the
religions based only on faith will be shattered like so many porcelain plates; only the
Hindu Dharma has the strength to remain undisturbed. Even today, as the leading
astronomers probe the unending nature of the universe and keep making new scientific
discoveries, they are coming to the realization that these phenomena were observed and
stated in the Vedas. The concept of time, and the precision with which the measurement
of time was described – from the smallest unit smaller than a second, all the way up to
Mahakalpa – is also unique to Hindu Dharma. A Western scholar named Glenn R. Smith
published a detailed essay on the Hindu cosmology and measurement of time, under the
title “Six Thousand Year Barrier.” This essay is available on the internet. All these examples That means, in a day and night, there are
sufficiently illustrate that there is a lot of science encoded and embedded in our Hindu 17,49,60,000,00 Trutis. Thus, according to
Western science, there are 86,400 seconds
Dharma. The inter-connected nature of Hindu knowledge is an amazing phenomenon. in a day and night, whereas in Indian
How the cosmology is utilized to calculate and divide time units on earth, such as tithi, science, a day and night consists of
nakṣatra, māsa, rāśi, etc. is the basis of Jyotish Sastra. 17,49,60,000,00 Trutis.
Yoga Sastra is another great knowledge developed from the Hindu Dharma. Nowadays, Yoga as a form of exercise has spread
all over the world, especially in the West. While this in itself is not a bad thing – people are able
to derive some benefit of good health – what is despicable is the concerted effort by certain
social forces to disconnect Yoga from its Hindu roots. They want to teach – or the people demand
it that way – the Surya Namaskar without using the names of Surya Bhagawan as a prayer. The
modern-day yoga centers cash in on the name of Patanjali. Patanjali himself, who codified the
yoga sutras, gave the prescription of how to use it properly, such as chanting Aum.
How is it possible to disconnect that Aum, because it will offend a non-Hindu, and practice only the physical exercise? When
the doctor prescribes a medicine to the patient, is it possible for the patient to take only part of the medicine and reject the
rest? What good is it going to do the patient? Aum, the Praṇava, is integral to Hindu religious practice.
Ayurveda, the Hindu medical science, was ridiculed until recently as an unrefined practice. The modern
medicine certainly has its place, but one has to accept that every new discovery is negating several
previous remedies. A medicine that was proclaimed a life save fifty years ago is now being proven to
be poison in the Western medicine. Isn’t the Ayurvedic system that is uniquely adapted to the nature
and condition of each patient much superior? One man who thought of himself as very wise raised the
question – Ayurveda is a system of medicine. How can it be labeled Hindu? Let us examine this
question. Charaka and Susruta are the Maharshis that codified medical practice in Sanskrit slokas,
wherein they not only give material prescriptions but also mantra recitation prescriptions as specific
remedies. Ayurveda remedies utilize three main tools for disease cure – maṇi, mantra, auṣadhi.
Translation: Narayanaswamy Sankagiri (To be continued...)
Major Festivals
Nov 2, 2018 - Govatsa Dvādaśi
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru • Worship cow along with calf. Offer
(1931 – 2013) water, flowers and Akshata at the feet
of Cow reciting
Puruṣōttamāya Nama: "Kṣīrōdārṇava sambhūtē surāsura
Yasmāt kṣārāmatītōha mākṣarādapi cōttama: namaskr̥tē; sarvadēvamayē mātaḥ
Being preeminent than all the beings, I’m called Puruṣōttama. gr̥hāṇārghyaṁ namōstutē"
Puruṣēbhya: Uttama: = Puruṣōttama: • Offer Vada (fried Urad dal cakes)
O Arjuna! I am the Puruṣōttama. Since I’m beyond the imperishable and preeminent among Nov 5, 2018 - dhanatrayōdaśi
the perishable, I’m called Puruṣōttama in Vedas and mundane respectively. Nov 6, 2018 - naraka caturdaśi, yama
To that You O Puruṣōttama! My prostrations. tarpaṇaṁ, dīpadānaṁ
Adhōkṣajāya Nama:
Nov 7, 2018 - Dīpāvaḷi, dhanalakṣmī
1. Ladhō na kṣīyatē jātu yattasmādadhōkṣaja: (Udyōga parvamu)
One who does not decrease even a degree from His true form is called adhōkṣaja:
vrataṁ, kubēralakṣmī vrataṁ,
2. Dyau rakṣaṁ pr̥dhivī cādha: Tayōrmadhyē ajāyata yasmāttasmāt vairāja rūpēṇa iti kēdāragaurī vrataṁ.
adhōkṣaja: adha: = Earth; akṣa = Space Nov 11, 2018 - Nāgula Chaviti
One who manifested between the Earth and Space in the form of ‘Vairāja’ with Nov 19, 2018 Utthānaikādaśi, ananta
extraordinary effulgence is called adhōkṣaja. ēkādaśi (alabhya yōgaṁ), bhīṣma
3. Adhō bhūtē pratyak ivāhitē akṣagaṇē jāya pratyadhōkṣaja: akṣagaṇa means the group of pan̄ caka vrataṁ
sense organs. One who manifested when the sense organs are turned inward is called Nov 20, 2018 - Kṣīrābdhi dvādaśi
adhōkṣaja. Nov 22, 2018 - Vr̥ṣōtsargaṁ, jvālā
4. Adhō bhūtē hyakṣagaṇē pratyagrūpa pravāhitē | tōraṇaṁ, tripurōtsavaṁ,
jāyatē tasya vaijñānaṁ tēnādhōkṣaja ucyatē iti || kumārasvāmi darśanaṁ.
When senses leave external mundane things and turn inward seeking, jñānaṁ
Nov 23, 2018 - Mahākārtiki,
(knowledge) dawns on. adhōkṣaja is the embodiment of that knowledge.
To that You O adhōkṣaja! My prostrations. (To be continued…)
dhātrīpūja, kr̥ttikā dīpōtsavaṁ
śiva jñānaṁ

Part 32
1
vāmayā visr̥jētsarvaṁ - jyēṣṭhayā pālayētpuna: |

raudyrā lōkōpasanhāraṁ kurutē svēchcayā prabhu: ||
kālyākalati bhūtāni vikāraṇyā kirēt prabhu: |
balamapyanyayā sarvaṁ balaṁ madhnāti cānyayā ||
damanyā damayitvā tu mana: saṅkalpa rūpakaṁ |
nayitē paramaṁ sthānamunmanyā tu mahēśvara:
1. Vāmadēva - Maheswara, the father of the universe, who exposes this universe with His power of ‘Vāmā’.
2. jyēṣṭha – One who rules with His power of ‘jyēṣṭha’.
3. Rudra: - One who annuls the worlds with His power of ‘Raudri’.
4. Kāla – One who orchestrates everything, including all the creatures, with His power of ‘kāḷī’.
5. Kalavikaraṇa: - Disseminate all the creatures across the universe with His power of ‘Kalavikarani’.
6. Bala: - One who is omnipotent
7. Balavikaraṇa: - Empowers all the creatures with energy appropriate with His power of ‘Balavikaraṇi’.
8. Balapramathana: - One who transforms the levels of power in all creatures for required transformation with His
power of ‘Balapramathani’.
9. Sarvabhūtadamana: - One who controls creatures with His power of ‘Damana’.
10. Manōnmana: - One who lifts the minds of creatures towards liberation with His power of ‘Manōnmani’.
Aghōra Mukha on South side
kālābhra bhramarān̄ jana dyutinibhaṁ vyāvr̥tta piṅgēkṣaṇaṁ |
karṇōdbhāsita bhōgi mastakamaṇi prōdbhinna dansṭrāṅkuraṁ ||
sarpaprōta kapāla śukti śakala vyākīrṇa san̄ cāragaṁ |
vanḍē dakṣiṇamīśvarasya kuṭila bhrūbhaṅga raudraṁ mukhaṁ ||
Glowing with the radiance of black clouds, bees, kātuka, roving fiery red eyes, ears bedecked with crest jewels of snakes,
outcoming sharp teeth, neckalces of snakes, skull, decorated with pearls from their shells, curved with knotted eyebrows –
I prostrate to that fiery face of Īśvara facing South.
aghōrēbhyadha ghōrēbhyō ghōraghōratarebhya:|
sarvēbhya: sarva śarvēibhyō namaste astu rudrēbhya:||
O Śarvā! My prostrations to all those peaceful and ferocious, fearful, dreadful than the most dreadful forms of Rudra in all
times and at all places. Emphasizing on the ‘Tamōguṇa’ performing dissolution is the philosophical significance of this face.
Announcements
For ‘Śiva Padam’ Channel please visit https://rushipeetham.com/Śivapadam-channel/?v=7516fd43adaa
Ph: 7659927777
Telangana - 500062. Ph: 9246654619 Colony, Akkayyapalem,
27132550 Ph: 9989991112,
7331115666
Aarsha Vani
December 2018 Volume: 4 Issue:11
INSIDE THIS ISSUE

1 ‘Sri Rāma Rakṣa’ to Bhāratadēśa and 1 9 How to remain happy always? Sri 8
Sanātana Dharma – A clarion call Dattatreya tells Prahlada
aspiring welfare of everyone 10 Worship of Subrahmanya is essential now 8
2 Sita in Asokavana – As seen by Hanuman 2 more than ever
3 Mārgaśīrṣa Māsaṁ 2 11 Sri Arunāchala Pañcaratnam 9
4 Worship of Vishnu in the month of 3 12 Holy Mother – Sri Sarada Devi 10
Mārgaśīrṣa 13 Sanatana Dharma Around the World 10
4 Mīnākāra Śarīra Namō… 4 14 Expounding the Name ‘‘Kātyāyani” Of 11
5 Ashtaadasa Shakthi Peethas - Kaśmīrētu 5 15 The Mahabharata True Story from Sage 11
Saraswati Veda Vyasa - Siva Leelas in Mahabharata
6 God is always within the reach of devotee 5 16 Hindu Dharma – Form, Nature and Effect 12
– ‘Bhagavān Bhakta Sulabha:’ 17 Pitr̥ dēvō bhava – Śrī Nārasimhāya Namaḥ, 12
7 The Eternal - ‘The institution of ‘ālaya’ 6 Śrī Acyutāya Namaḥ
āgama stipulations - Hindu Temples are 18 Śiva jñānaṁ - Philosophy of Five-Faced Śiva 13
centers of concentrated energy 19 ‘Siva Padam’ Program Details 14
8 Does ‘Bhagavad Gita’ incite violence? 7 20 News from Sri Vallabha Ganapati Mandir 15


Aarsha Vani
December 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 11
‘Sri Rāma Rakṣa’ to Bhāratadēśa and Sanātana Dharma – A clarion Upcoming Pravachanams
call aspiring welfare of everyone Date: Nov 27 – Dec 3, 2018 6:30PM
Sometime ago, a famous personality who strictly practices all the stipulations of Topic: "Srimadbhagavata Dasama Skanda
Sapthaha Jnana Yagnam”
‘Śrīrāma Rakṣa’ for Dēśa – Dharma Sanātana Dharma (He judiciously recites entire Venue: Sri Saikrishna Hall, Line # 7, Main Road,
Nitya Pārāyaṇa
Śrī Rāma - Hanumān Mahimāstuti
Valmiki Ramayana every cycle of star Punarvasu to Chandramouli Nagar, Ring Road, Guntur.
star Punarvasu), narrated an experience. He advised Contact: A Somaraju 9949777198
an individual, who is working hard meeting many to Date: Dec 4 – 8, 2018 6:30PM
collect funds and run a voluntary education Topic: "Devi Mahatmyam” (Chandi Saptasati)
institution, to devoutly chant ‘Sankshepa Venue: Town Hall, Nellore
Contact: Dr. Siva Pratapa Reddy 9441386023
Ramayana’, the first canto of Ramayana daily, which V. Chandrasekhara Sarma 9440706012
is a dialogue between Maharshi Narada and Valmiki Date: Dec 10 – 13, 2018 6:00PM
describing the entire story of Ramayana. This Topic:"Adityahrudayam Suryadevuni Anugraham”
individual faithfully followed his advice and did the Venue: Kanchi Kamakshi Devalayam, Salur.
same. After a while, the institution progressed Contact: Gokul Krishna 9440750444, 9490461863
exponentially without any effort or hardship. From then onwards, even children Date: Dec 16 – 22, 2018 6:00PM
are encouraged to recite ‘Sankshepa Ramayana’ and they made tremendous Topic: "Sri Dattatreya Charitra”
Venue: Sri Dattasai Nilayam, Tenali
progress in their education. This canto is called ‘Bala Ramayana’ also. Contact: Ramji 9059973377
Similar experiences are common for lot of people. Many people recite Ramayana Ratnakara Sastri 9394032233
regularly and finish within a month. Their lives are enriched with several amazing Date: Dec 24 – 25, 2018 6:30PM
incidents. Many among them are in mundane occupations. Topic: "Navavidha Bhakti”
Ramayana has the power of mantras and many intricate aspects of divinity. Venue: Telugu Kala Samiti, Sector 9A,
Vashi, Navi Mumbai
Though commoners could not grasp all of them, those endowed with traditional Date: Dec 26, 2018 6:30PM
knowledge are comprehending those subtleties with experience. Topic: "Sri Datta Tattvam”
After hearing this experience, there is an inspiration. In the current scenario of Venue: Ambedkar School, Building #109, BDD
violent disorder, peacelessness, unjust atmosphere, obnoxious political dramas Chals, Worli , Mumbai
in struggle to obtain power, arraying of demonic forces collectively etc. it is the Date: Dec 27, 2018 6:30PM
Topic: "Sri Datta Tattvam”
need of the hour that every individual aspiring for the welfare of Bhāratadēśa Venue: Mumbai Andhra Mahasabha & Jimkhana,
and Sanātana Dharma perform divine acts to the best of their ability. Hindu Colony, Dadar, East Mumbai
With the grace of Supreme Lord and stimulation of Sadgurus, a plan designed for Date: Dec 28, 2018 6:30AM
the same has been inaugurated during the recent Ganesha Navaratri festivities. Topic: "Sri Sukta”
nd
Compiling 1. Bala Ramayana (First canto) 2. Aditya Hrudayam 3. Brahmakruta Venue: Communist Function Hall, 2 Pokran
Road, Vasant Vihar, Thane, Mumbai
Sri Rama Stuti in Yuddha Kanda from Ramayana along with efficacious stotras… Contact: Siddha Reddy 9820418936
4. Sri Rama Raksha Stotram 5. Sri Adi Sankaracharya’s Hanumad Bhujanga Smt. Sarala Rao 9820418936
Pancharatna Stotram 6. Hanuman Chalisa by Tulasidas, a book is printed. KS Murty 9324289553
(Contd.. Page2) Date: Dec 31, 2018 – Jan 5, 2019 6:15 PM
Topic: "Mukunda Mala – Sri Lakshmi Narasimha
Sadhu Vachanam Karavalambam”
“I say no longer that nationalism is a creed, a religion, a faith; I say that it is the Venue: Sri Tirumala Tirupati Devastanam Satram
Sanatana Dharma which for us is nationalism. This Hindu nation was born with Simhachalam, Visakhapatnam
Organized by Sri Samavedam Dharmika
the Sanatana Dharma, with it, it moves and with it, it grows. When the Sanatana Pravachana Nirvahana Sangham
Dharma declines, then the nation declines, and if the Sanatana Dharma were – Bandi Ramesh Kumar.
capable of perishing, with the Sanatana Dharma it would perish.” Contact: PS Raju 9849071266
- Sri Aurobindo. Mindi Babji 9052628203
Bharateeyam (For details visit http://rushipeetham.org/ Event Calendar)
“The Upanishads do not ask us to convert others but to understand ourselves
through critically examining the very foundation of our own being and See Page 3
consciousness.” - David Frawley.
Spiritual Quest
A great philosopher himself said, “A human envisions upon God in human form and meditates accordingly. If animals
were to meditate, they meditate in animal form.” Does this mean that the forms of God are our fabrications?
That very philosopher also supported idol worship for worldly means. One need not negate that, but it is very important to
understand that the forms of gods are seen in divine vision when sages are in meditation. Every form exhibits a distinct
energy and philosophy. Besides, within the sphere of knowledge in our Gods forms, there are Varaha (Boar), Simha (Lion),
Vanara (Monkey) and also animal and bird forms such as Kurma (Tortoise), Matsya (Fish), Govu (Cow), Vrushabha (Bull),
Garuda (Eagle), Sarabha (Part Lion-Part Bird) etc. The energies present in those forms of gods embed themselves in various
aspects of nature. In our culture, we see the manifestation of Gods even in rivers and trees. Observing all these, it is quite
clear that forms of gods are not our fabrications. We are meditating and worshipping those forms which the great sages
saw in their vision and elucidated.
‘Sri Rāma Rakṣa’ to Bhāratadēśa and Sanātana Dharma – A Sita in Asokavana – As Seen by
clarion call aspiring welfare of everyone Hanuman
– Contd.. from page 1
Devout regular reading of all these stotras should happen both at
individual and community levels on a large scale. Wishing for the
welfare of Bhāratadēśa and Sanātana Dharma everyone should read all
these stotras every day or at least once a week. Motivated, many
already began the endeavor here and even abroad. Those performing
‘Chandi Havan’ and others under the banner ‘Rushipeetham
Satsangam’ in Warangal, Bengaluru, Kakinanda etc. and those doing
'Adivaram Akhila Devatarchana’ (Worship of all deities on every
Sunday) also began these parayanas. Hanuman saw Sita in Asokavana under the
Simsupa tree. He was tyring to compare Her
This should expand even further. ‘Rama’ means joy and bliss. Ramayana
beautiful form seen by Him before, to the one
is the only recourse to make entire
before His eyes now. Hanuman reasoned Her to be
society joyful and remove
Sita based on the following reasons. From Her
restlessness, distress and other
body, radiance emitted out like the bright
disorders. A feeling that my
moonlight that comes out of Rama’s arrow.
country and my dharma needs the
Because of this light, there is no darkness around
protection of Rama should arouse
Her. The garment that She wore matched with the
in everyone. All temples and
torn piece of garment they obtained carrying
homes should become platforms
ornaments. Also, there were marks of wearing
for this Rama parayanas.
those ornaments on Her body. He also matched
Rama, the embodiment of Taraka the ornaments hanged on the tree to Rama’s
mantra, is the emperor of this descriptions. Sita neither saw the faces of
country and dharma. The story and demonesses around Her, nor the beautiful
name of Rama enables the welfare Asokavana. With a concentrated heart, She has
of everyone and peace in the been seeing Rama only without any interruption in
nature. This is not only stipulated the eye of Her mind. Hanuman thought, “In
in scriptures, but also confirmed by whatever way is Sita’s appearance, elegance of
those who experienced the same. major and minor limbs, in the same way is Rama's.
The form, name and story of Rama, who effortlessly vanquished In whatever way, His appearance, in the same way
demonic forces and revitalized Satya and Dharma, are repositories of is Sita’s appearance.
many efficacies. Many scholars already provided crisp and straight ‘asyā dēvyā yathā rūpam
answers to those evil comments of the wicked minds. These answers aṅga pratyaṅga sauṣṭhavaṁ |
should be made available to those doubting persons. rāmasya yathā rūpam
Rama is an incarnation amalgamating sacrifice, valor, and dharma. tasya iyaṁ asitēkṣaṇa ||’
Intellectuals should increase their efforts to reach out current Sri Rama is suited to Sita with Her well-matched
generations unfolding the truths unveiled by many elders, behind the character, age and conduct; with well-matched
towering personalities of great Yogi Hanuman and Sita, an embodiment pedigree and characteristics this black-eyed Sita is
of truth who subdued malevolence. also suited to Him. For the sake of this Sita, the
Sri Rama is venerable to wide eyed one, Vali of great strength has been
innumerable Bharatiyas. The killed, Kabanda also equaling Ravana in strength
breath of Bharatiyas is the name has been felled. In the forest during war Virada of
of Rama. We all should worship horrible prowess has been killed by Rama. At
‘Ramachandra Parabrahma’ Janastana fourteen thousands of rakshasas of
with devotion, obtain His grace terrible deed have been killed by arrows equaling
and invite Him to achieve the tongues of fires. Even I crossed the ocean for Her
progress of Bharata, which now sake. Sita’s heart is in Rama, His heart is firmly in
is in question due to mutual Her, for that reason She and that noble Rama are
animosity. able to live even for a moment.
–Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. ‘asyā dēvyā mana: tasmin
(Adapted from Rushipeetham Magazine) tasya ca asyāṁ pratiṣṭhitam |
For the benefit of readers, the above mentioned stotrams are tēna iyaṁ sa ca dharmātmā
provided here in Sanskritised English and Telugu muhūrtaṁ api jīvati ||’
If Sri Rama for Her sake turns upside down the
sadgurave namaha earth with the ocean at the end, and the entire
“There is no other way but to pray Him for the universe it is fair, this is my opinion. Among three
protection of Dharma. If not, we may have to worlds, if it is a choice between kingdom or Sita,
encounter the danger of slipping away from all the kingdom of three worlds will not approach
Dharma due to lack of strength and will.” even a sixteenth part of Sita.” Being joyful on
– Sadguru Sri Sivananda Murthy garu. seeing Sita, Hanuman paid obeisance to Sri Rama
“let’s all reminisce and follow the path laid by and to Lakshmana.
him for the revival of Bharata’s glorious - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
Sanatana Dharma!” (Adapted from multiple sources)
– Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Hanuman saw Mother Sita on Mārgaśīrṣa trayōdaśi day in
(Sadguru Sri Sivananda Murthy garu born on December 21, 1928) Ashoka Vana. December 20, 2018 is Mārgaśīrṣa trayōdaśi.
Mārgaśīrṣa Māsaṁ - Traditions and Fulfilments
Mārgaśīrṣa śukla Chaturthi is very auspicious for worship of Gaṇapati. Worship on this day bestows knowledge, wealth,
fame, longevity and progeny.
This month is dear to Lord Viṣṇu and goddess Lakṣmi. Worship of Lakṣmi on Thursdays finds special mention and is
efficacious.
Worship of Sūrya (known as Mitra in this month), Subrahmaṇya and Ān̄ janēya yields meritorious results.
Performing Kāmya saura vrataṁ on Sundays with fasting and partaking only three Tulasi leaves is also in vogue.
Perform Ṣōḍaśōpacāra puja to Lord Narayana as Parasurama on Parasurama Jayanti.
Worship of straw images of Lakshmi and Narayana in the form of Anagha and Anagha Devi on Ashtami day confers the
grace of Goddess Lakshmi.
Mārgaśīrṣa ēkādaśi is celebrated as Gītā Jayanti. Fasting and devout reading of Bhagavadgīta bestows Lords grace. It is
prescribed that Ēkādaśi vrata begins this month.
Worship of Hanuma on this Trayōdaśi day, the day on which He saw Mother Sita, grants protection and grace.
It is auspicious to worship Vishnu with ‘‘Kēśava’ name in this month of Margaseersha, because Vishnu is the controller
of this month with ‘Kēśava’ nama, the first among His twenty-four names.
Margaseersha Bahula Ashtami, Navami, and Dasami tithis are mentioned prominently as Purvedya, Ashtaka, and
Anavastaka respectively in 96 kinds of Pitru Shraadhaas. Any tarpana and other offerings done dedicating to Pitrus not
only satisfies them immensely but bestows their grace also.
’śrī dattaśśaraṇaṁ mama’ is the mahamantra of Śrī Dattātrēya. His name gives courage to those who have faith in Him.
He is ‘Smartrugāmi’ – graces those who just think of Him. Perform Ṣōḍaśōpacāra puja to Śrī Dattātrēya on Datta Jayanti.
Following is the distinction of Mārgaśīrṣa month as told by Śrīmannārāyaṇa Himself to Brahma –

(1) yajñādhyayana dānādyaiḥ sarvatīrthāvagāhanaiḥ
sannyāsēna ca yōgēna nāhaṁ vaśyōఽbhavaṁ nr̥ṇāṁ
snānēna dānēna ca pūjanēna dhyānēna maunēna japādibhiśca
vaśyō yathā mārgaśirēca māsi tathā na cānyēṣu ca guhyamuttamaṁ ||
Not only I’m completely satisfied and surrender Myself to those who devotedly observe ritualistic bathing, giving alms,
devout worship, meditation, staying calm in speech and mind, chanting God’s name rather than doing Yagas, charities,
bathing in all teerthas, asceticism, Yoga etc.
(2) uṣastutthāya yō martyaḥ snānaṁ vidhivadācarēt| tuṣṭōhaṁ tasya yacchāmi svātmānamapi putraka ||
Not only I become happy with those who do bathing before sunrise observing stipulations prescribed in scriptures, I
give Myself to them.
(3) Nandinītyēva tē nāma dēvēṣu naḷinīti ca, dakṣaputrī ca vihagā viśvagā yōgināṁ matā
vidyādharī suprasannā tathā lōkaprasādinī, kṣēmā ca jāhnavī caiva śāntā śāntipradāyinī
ētāni puṇyanāmāni snānakālē sadā paṭhēt, sadā sannihitā tatra gaṅgā tripathagāminī ||
While doing bath, chanting the above names of Ganga always keeps Ganga immersed in that waters.
(4) Dvādaśyāṁ pan̄ cadaśyāṁ vā gavyēna payasā mama| snāpanaṁ dēvaśārdūla! mahāpātaka nāśanaṁ
kṣīrasnānēna saubhāgyaṁ dadhnā miṣṭānna bhōjanaṁ | ghr̥tēna snāpayēt yō māṁ narō mama puraṁ vrajēt
madhunā sitayā yastu kārayēt mārgaśīrṣakē | sa rājā jāyatē lōkē punaḥ svargādahō gataḥ ||
In the entire month of Mārgaśīrṣa or on Dwadasi or Pournima, Abhishek to Vishnu with cow milk, cow curd, cow ghee,
honey removes sins, bestows affluence, grants abundance of delicious food always, Vaikuntha, and mundane pleasures
like a king respectively, and one reaches heaven after life.
(5) kārāyēnmārgaśīrṣē vai yaḥ kṣīrasnapanaṁ mama | svargēlōkē sa jayati candrēndra rudramārutān
kṣīrasnānaṁ paraṁ śrēṣṭhaṁ mārgaśīrṣē ca putraka | Kṣīra snapana māhātmyaṁ varcaskaṁ puṣṭivardhanaṁ
daurbhāgyaṁ vilayaṁ yāti kṣīrasnānēna mē suta ||
Those who perform Abhishek to Narayana in Mārgaśīrṣa with native cow milk shall get rid of their poverty, attain glow
and prosperity, conquer heaven, and reach the position of Indra, Chandra, Rudra, and Maruts.
(6) snāpayēnmārgaśīrṣē māṁ yō vai pan̄ cāmr̥tēnatu | sa na śōcyō bhavējjanturbandhunā bhuvi mānada!
Those who perform Abhishek to Narayana with Pancha Amrutas (Milk, Curd, Ghee, Honey, and Sugar) in Mārgaśīrṣa
month shall enjoy all the pleasures of this world along with all their loved ones, and attain exalted state after this life.
(7) Kapilakṣīramādāya yaḥ snāpayati māṁ suta | kapilāśata dānasya phalamāpnōti mānavaḥ||
Those who perform Abhishek with milk of black cow shall attain the merit of giving one hundred black cows in charity.
(8) Mārgaśīrṣē bhaktimān yaḥ kr̥tvā śaṅkhadhvaniṁ hi māṁ | indralōkē ciraṁ sthitvā sa rājā bhuvi jāyatē ||
Those who blow the conch in the presence of Narayana in Mārgaśīrṣa month shall enjoy pleasures with Indra for a long
time, and later born as king on earth.
(9) Sāmbuṁ śaṅkhē karē dhr̥tvā mantrairētaistu vaiṣṇavaḥ | yaḥ snāpayēnmārgaśīrṣē tuṣṭastasya bhavāmyahaṁ ||
Lord Narayana shall be favorable and bestow all wishes of those who perform Abhishek with water filled with conch
chanting mantras. (Abhishek conch should be different from Archana conch.)
(10) Śaṅkhē kr̥tvātu pānīyaṁ sākṣataṁ kuśa sanyutaṁ | yaḥ snāpayēt sahōmāsē sarvatīrthaphalaṁ labhēt||
Those who perform Abhishek to Narayana with water mixed with Akshata and Darbha in conch shall obtain the merits
of observing bathing and other related stipulations in all teerthas.
mĪnĀkĀra ŚarĪra namŌ…
calallōlakallōlakallōlinīśa sphurannakracakrātivaktrāmbulīnaḥ।
hatō yēna mīnāvatārēṇa śaṅkhaḥ sa pāyādapāyājjagadvāsudēva:
It is basic responsibility of humans to learn about the story of emperor
Vaivasvata who is the originator of this manvantara, in which we’re living now.
There is relation between Vaivasvata Manu and the ‘Fish’ incarnation of Lord
Narayana. Apart from narrating about ‘Fish’ incarnation in Mahabharata,
Bhagavatam, Vishnu Purana, Hari Vamsham, Maharshi Veda Vyasa authored a
separate Purana called ‘Matsya Purana’ as one of the eighteen Puranas, this
being the first Purana to envision the Supreme Lord as the divine
manifestation in Puranas. This itself speaks the distinction of this Purana and
the ‘Fish’ incarnation. Devout worship of Lord Narayana as ‘Fish’ bestows not
only knowledge about material and spiritual sciences, but also grants liberation. Not only that, scriptures also mention
‘Matsya’ as a symbol of affluence. Out of the famous ‘Nava Nidhi’ i.e the nine forms of treasure, ‘Matsya Nidhi’ is prominent.
Hence, worship of ‘Fish Incarnate’ Lord Narayana grants mundane pleasures also. Just like fish feeds it’s children just by
looks, Lord Narayana also protects His devotees worshipping Him in the form of ‘Fish’ without even closing eyelids.
Though Bhagavata and other Puranas did not make any mention that the incarnation of ‘Fish’ is the first among ten
incarnations of Lord Narayana, the hymn composed by Maharshi Markandeya in Narasimha Purana mentions the order. It
is a practice to start venerating the ten incarnations of Lord Narayana starting with ‘Matsya’, but never had it been
mentioned that ‘Matsya’ is the first incarnation. It is not proper to relate such great divine and spiritual incarnations to
Darwin theory or law of evolution.
At the end of Chakshushi manvantara, Lord Srimannarayana willed to incarnate as ‘Fish’ to protect the virtuous and
vanquish the vice. There used to be a king named Satyavrata, who is also called Shraadhadeva, born out of energy of
Vivasvata, a form of Sun. He used to worship Lord Narayana with great devotion and rule over justly. He had a wish to have
a vision of Narayana. One day, while he was offering arghya during his ablutions in river Krutamala, a small fish came into
his palms. When he was trying to leave it back in waters, it requested a safe haven citing danger from other bigger creatures
in water. Taking pity, he took it in his kamandalu, which it quickly out grew. The king transferred into a water container,
later well, pond, and river. While it started out growing every form of water body, king finally left it in sea and prayed to
reveal it’s true identity. When Lord Narayana revealed His true form, Satyavrata became ecstatic and prayed Lord with
many stotras. Later, Lord Narayana told him that the world would come to an end on the seventh day from then. Mother
earth will come to him as a boat along with the seven great sages. The king had to get into that boat, and further instructions
would be provided later. Later, Lord Narayana pierced into the depths of sea.
When everything was submerged as mentioned with the waters of pralaya and the seven great sages and Satyavrata are in
chaotic state, Mother earth transformed into big vessel came to them
containing all the seeds given by Lord Narayana for re-creation. During their
travel, the vessel began to wobble due to the turbulent pralaya waters. Lord
Narayana gave them the vision of His effulgent form as the ‘Great Fish’ that
expanded over one lakh yojanas. Per the order of Lord, the boat was tied to
the horn of the Fish. Narayana safely ferried them to Himalayas and tied this
ship to a mountain with a huge snake. During this journey, Lord elucidated
Sankhya and other Yogas, Purana Samhitas etc. to seven great sages and
Satyavrata. After pralaya calmed down, Lord placed the sages in their abodes and graced Satyavrata with the title ‘Manu’.
He came to be known as ‘Vaivasvata’ after his father Vivasvata. Since Chaitra Shuddha Tritiya is the day when Lord Narayana
appeared as ‘Matsya’ to Satyavrata, this day became famous as ‘Matsya Jayanti’.
While Brahma was resting between two manvantaras, a demon named Hayagriva stole Vedas from Brahma. Though Matsya
Purana mentions the name of this demon as Somakasura, Vishnu Purana, Bhagavata etc. mentioned the name
as Hayagriva. Then, Lord Narayana, entered the depths of sea as ‘Fish’, fought valiantly with His horns, tail,
and fins, killed Hayagriva, and restored the Vedas to Brahma. This incarnation has embedded the power of
many other incarnations. Kurma incarnation (The Great Tortoise), in holding the mountain without immersing,
Varaha incarnation (The Great Boar) in lifting up the earth as vessel, and Vamana incarnation (The Little Dwarf)
in expanding from miniature form to macrocosm as mentioned. Lord Narayana demonstrated that indeed He
is the Supreme orchestrating the creation, sustenance, and dissolution. He caused the jalapralaya, gave seeds
for recreation, organized the dharma for sustenance, and restored Vedas, the basis of Dharma.
Marvel of Matsya incarnation can be envisioned as follows: -
• mahājavō mahāpucchacchinna mīnādirāśika: mahātalatalō martyalōkagarbhō mrutpati:
This Matsya is dashing the twelve signs of zodiac in the Simsumara chakra of great cosmos, while it’s lower portion
is in the depths of nether worlds, and central portion has expanded over the entire earth.
• mahīpaṅkapr̥ṣatsr̥ṣṭō mahā kalpārṇavahrada: mitraśubhrānśuvalayanētō mukhamahā nabha:
On the back of this great Matsya, entire earth is seen like a drop of water mixed with soil, the ocean of pralaya as
small lagoon, Sun and Moon are the eyes, and entire space as face.
Let’s all pray Lord Narayana in the form of ‘Great Fish’ to uplift the Vedas and restore those practices of ‘Sanātana vaidika
vijñāna’ from the demonic powers currently in human form!
yā tvarā jalasan̄ cārē yā tvarā vēdarakṣaṇē। mayyārtē karuṇāmūrtē sā tvarā kva gatā harē॥
O embodiment of compassion who is always eager to protect Vedas as fast as You move in waters, where are You hiding
now without getting rid of my suffering? Please protect swiftly. - SVSN Sarma.
December 19, 2018 is Matsya Dvādaśi
Kaśmīrētu Saraswati – This śakti pītha is in Kaśmīr. Here, Divine Mother is called
‘Saraswati’ or ‘Śārada’. Saraswati Rahasyōpaniṣad says, ‘Namastē Śāradā Dēvi
Kaśmīrapura Vāsinīm Tvām Aham Prārthayē Nityam Vidyā Dānam ca Dēhimē’.
‘Ka’ syllable connotes head, the repository of jñāna i.e. knowledge. Hence,
Kashmir is at head of Bhārata. Kāśmīr was the land of Sarvajña Pītha i.e. The Seat
of Omniscience even by the time Jagadguru Sri Adi Shankara arrived there in
eighth century. ‘Shankara Vijaya’ mentions that for the first time in history of
Sarvajña Pītha, the gate on the south side was opened with the advent of Sri Adi
Shankara. Many Śakti pīthas in and around the vicinity of Jammu such as Vaiṣnō
Dēvi, the embodiment of Mahā Kaḷi, Mahā Lakmṣi, Mahā Saraswati, Mahā Māya
in Sri Pītha also known as Pārvati Pītha where Bhairava is in the form of
Trisandhyēśwara, Sundari where Bhairava is Sundarānanda Nātha etc., are the Upa Pīthas. Sri Rudra Yāmaḷa Tantra mentions
that the original name of Kaśmīr is ‘Śaivī Mukham’ i.e. the face of Śiva’s Knowledge’. As known, ‘Kaśmīr Śaiva Siddhānta’,
also known as ‘Pratyabhijñā Siddhānta’ or ‘Spanda Śaśtra’ is very popular that has it’s influence on many darshana shastras
not only in Bhārata, but also many westerners who authored countless works. Divine Mother here is also called ‘Sārika’.
‘Sārika’ is the presiding deity of words. There are ‘Śyāmala Dēvi mantras called ‘Śuka Śyāmala’’ and ‘Sārika Śyāmala’. Worship
of ‘Sārika’ grants proficiency in fine arts like music, dance, poetry etc.
Around the world, in Nepal, there is ‘Guhyeswari’ Śakti pītha, around there are many Upa pīthas. In Cambodia, Bali and
other countries also, there are many Śakti pīthas. In fact, Bhārata in itself is a Śakti pītha. From the head to the toe i.e. from
Kaśmīr to Kanyākumāri, there are many Śakti pīthas across Bhārata. In Śucīndram, Divine Mother is called Kanyākumāri.
Here, Mother is worshipped as the embodiment of tapas, as She performed severe tapas for Śiva. Etymological derivation
of the word ‘Kumāri’ says ‘Kutsitān Mārayatīti Iti Kumāri’ i.e. one who destroys the wicked. The very names ‘Tripura’,
Arunachal Pradesh on Northeast which are the epicenters of Divine Mother’s energy, Chandigarh i.e. the house of Chandi,
Srisailam i.e. the mountain of Sri etc. emphasize that Bhārata has always been and shall always be the abode of Divine
Mother and a land of Her Śakti Pīthas. Sanatana Dharma is tightly coupled and interspersed with each and every speck of
dust in Bhārata. Can anyone change the names Tripura, Tirumala, Srisailam etc.? Imagining Bhārata without Sanatana
Dharma is like imagining one still living without life. Let’s pray Divine Mother to come in all Her forms – Saraswati to give
jñāna, Lakshmi to give affluence, and Durga to give courage and power for rejuvenating Bhārata and protect from those
against Sanatana Dharma. – Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
- The End -
god is always within the reach of devotee – ‘Bhagavan bhakta SulaBha:’

Following is a true incident that occurred in the life of Sri Tadepalli Raghavanarayana Sastry garu – It is his experience that
during puja, when he invokes the deity saying ‘Āvāhayāmi’, that particular deity used to appear in front of him and directly
receive the upacārās offered by him. Once, a woman devotee approached him and requested to grant Goddess Sīta mantra
to her. Naturally, he was very elated. He himself did the upāsana of Sīta mantra for a long time, then called her and initiated
into Sīta mantra. While taking initiation, she expressed doubt whether it is true that those who did Sīta mantra ended up
having lots of troubles. Sri Sastry garu was taken aback, asked her then why she wanted Sīta mantra and also assured her
that it is not true. After some time, she came back, repented for taking mantra and wanted to leave the mantra. Sri Sastry
garu took pity on her and told that this is direct result of her doubting nature. Then, he completed the necessary formalities
of japa etc. and told her to recite the mantra in the ear of cow, leave the mantra later,
and never entertain any thoughts thereafter. She did the same. That night, Mother Sīta
appeared in Sri Sastry garu’s dream and chided him for giving Her divine mantra to
someone who is not worthy. Mother also told Sri Sastry garu that henceforth She can’t
come to any pūjas done by him to receive upacārās. Sri Sastry garu suddenly woke up
from his sleep and wept bitterly seeking Mother’s forgiveness. Later, as always every
year, Sri Rama Navami along with Kalyanam and Pattabhishekam were being celebrated
on a grand scale by Sri Sastry garu. Many of his disciples, devotees and others were
present in large numbers. During the pūja, Sri Sastry garu invoked Rama and suddenly stopped while invoking Mother Sīta
remembering Her words that She would not come. He could not proceed further in puja and remained weeping. Finally,
with great difficulty, he uttered ‘Sītām Āvāhayāmi’. Immediately, Mother Sīta appeared and sat in puja to receive Sri Sastry
garu’s upacārās. His voice became choked with emotion. With tears of joy in his eyes, He thanked Mother, ‘O Mother! You
said you would not come! You are so compassionate on your servant!’ Mother said, “What can I do? You called Rama first.
He came and sat here. What is there for me to do?” God is ever compassionate and within the reach of His devotees.
‘Bhagavān Bhakta Sulabha:’
(Adapted verbatim from Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu’s Pravachanam)
ayurveda books inauguration

Putrakameshti & Ayurveda Saram
Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma

garu inaugurated ‘Putrakameshti’ & ‘Ayurveda
Saram’ books written by Dr. Gayatri garu based
on Ayurveda Sastra.

The Eternal
‘The institution of ‘ālaya’’ ĀGAMA STIPULATIONS - HINDU TEMPLES ARE CENTERS OF
Our ancient sages, due to their
infinite compassion towards entire
CONCENTRATED ENERGY
mankind gifted us as heritage an Many Puranas are replete with extensive elucidations of many kshetras. Some of these
kshetras are ‘Swayambhu’ i.e. Self-manifested by the Supreme Lord. Some are consecrated
abundance of wealth, such as
wherein the Vigraha or idol of the God/Goddess is installed by great personalities after
knowledge about God, His many
performing exhaustive austerities and elaborate rituals as stipulated in scriptures such as
forms, many leelas, His many
kshetras, teerthas, and even ‘Pratishtha Kalpam’. Later, day-to-day puja procedures, other festivals, ceremonies etc. that
innumerable ways and means to have to be celebrated in that temple are established. Before installing the idol, ritviks do
attain and reach Him in many paths sankalpa, take varana and then do the mantra japa of the diety to be installed in lakhs
following many norms and practices. followed by homa. Later, the energy generated by this japa is offered to the Yantra to
Just like worship of Fire performing energize and placed under the idol. All these are not done in random, but very methodically.
Yagas and Yajnas is mentioned in Apart from this, these scriptures also prescribe the size of the idol, height of gopuram, raja
Vedas, worship of the Supreme in gopuram etc. and other related things such as surrounding deities, their temples etc. based
many other forms is also detailed. on the size of the temple. Any drastic change in these proportions results in unwanted
consequences immediately. Even construction of ponds in temples to retain rain water and
Likewise, worship of the Supreme in
other purposes confers to modern day science of having retention ponds in communities.
the form of ‘Idol’ is also prescribed in
Vedas. Form of God can be ‘Murtam’ Temples in India are not just centers of majestic and beautiful artistic work of sculpture,
i.e. resemblance to a human form or painting etc. but are also repositories of abundant scientific knowledge. The presence of
‘Amurtam’ i.e formless such as a God in these temples is not related to faith at all. Presence of God there is certain, because
Linga. Every form of energy found of the implementation of scriptural stipulations with devotion and dedication.
and experienced in this universe has Preservation of temples in all it’s pristine glory is the topmost priority. Many temples in
a specific Yantra, Mantra, and Tantra Bhārata have been destroyed and their wealth plundered by invaders.
clearly defined. Agama scriptures Following are some initiatives that can be undertaken even at an individual level to restore
the lost grandeur of temples –
provide all these details. In Agamas,
it is described that Yantra-Mantra- • Please always bear in mind that our temples are not just centers for collective prayers.
Tantra are essential limbs of this They are repositories of immense faith, enormous
entire process. Yantra is the knowledge – both from scriptural point of view and even
geometrical form of the deity. modern-day sciences, colossal devotion, and above all
Mantra is the phonetic form of the relentless efforts and dedication of many who sacrificed
deity. Tantra is the procedures and their all to make them stand even to this day.
stipulations to be adhered to. • Once this emotion fills the heart and mind, every Bharateeya
Agamas are perfect science, because shall take pride in their temples. They sincerely work
they lay out the stipulations for towards their upliftment, serenity, and preservation for
installation, worship, offerings, etc. eternity.
for each God in great profundity and • Please try to keep the temple premises clean to the best
clarity along with necessary extent possible. This includes not only the sanctum
regulations to be followed in that sanctorum, but also the temples of other surrounding
temple. It is a well known fact that deities, places serving prasadam, guest houses, and any
magnificent forts built with great other places related to the deity such as chariot house etc.
cost and effort by many kings did not • If possible, please offer to volunteer at the temple at least
withstand time and nature, whereas once a month at least for a day or two.
temples constructed based on • Please try to read and understand the history of the temple,
Agamas withstood even violent deity, devotee(s) associated with that temple, glory of the
destructions, apart from kshetra etc. This results in an untold connectivity with the
deterioration due to time and nature temple and a feeling of oneness.
to remain monumental even to this • Please strictly adhere to the rules and abide by the regulations of the temple. If possible,
day. This comprehension does not try to learn the intricacies of those from elders, but don’t rudely question them and label
require elaborate scriptural them irrational without any attempt to comprehend the rationale behind those
knowledge. Even surficial stipulations.
contemplation of the facts about any ālaya: ‘ā’ represents bliss, ‘La’ is beauty and ‘Ya’ represents the place of living.
temple is sufficient. (Adapted from multiple sources)
Temples in Bharata are the repositories of Bharata’s majestic culture, ancient history, inimitable magnificence, regal beauty,
ecstatic arts, infinite energy apart from being the reflections and towering monuments of our infinite and deep faith in the Supreme.
Preservation of these centers of Bharateeyata i.e. Indianness is the responsibility of each and every Bharateeya. .
Architects considered ‘shira’ Head as Gopura (Tower of main Sanctrum). Throat as Gharbhalaya (sanctrorium) ‘Mukhamantapam (Hall) upto
‘Kukshi' stomach. ‘Dhvajastambha’ is life giving organ of the body and Gopuram (Main entrance tower) is pada. All the constructions are followed
by “shastraparimana” (Measurements according to Shastra)
WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE Caturvidha Pratiṣṭhitāni

na svalpasya kr̥tē bhūri nāśayēdatimān naraḥ | 1. svayaṁ vyaktaṁ
ētadēvātra pāṇḍityaṁ yatsvalpāt bhūrirakṣaṇaṁ||bhōja caritra 2. dēva pratiṣṭhitaṁ
The characteristic of a wise man lies in utilizing the time for 3. siddha pratiṣṭhitaṁ
multiple benefits than without wasting it on minor issues. 4. mānava pratiṣṭhitaṁ

does ‘Bhagavad gita’ incite violence?
I could not answer when a young man questioned, “‘Bhagavad Gita’ tells to fight instigating violence
just jihad like terrorism of other religions. Then, what is It’s greatness?” What is the difference
between Gita and Jihad? What is the true essence of Gita, which teaches violence instead of peace?
It is quite clear that the young man who questioned you never even read Bhagavad Gita. Bhagavad Gita never came into
existence to teach to fight. It mentioned one to do one’s duty. 'In comparison to terrorist Jihad, Krishna prompting Arjuna
to do his duty of war is similar to government motivating soldiers towards the protection of country, while the other one
is to create bloodshed by torturing and killing innocent people with religious fanaticism’. A soldier is never considered
faulty by any government. Similarly, no civilization adores a murderer as celebrity. Arjuna prepared himself for an
unavoidable war to protect Dharma as a part of duty as kṣatriya. Likewise, Gita reminds everyone – student, worldly man,
and a sanyasi – about their duty. Everyone has their own duty! For a kṣatriya who has the responsibility of protection and
rule in the society, Krishna said, ‘Dharmāddhi yuddhāt śrēyōnyat kṣatriyasya na vidyatē’ i.e. there is no wellbeing than a
righteous war for kṣatriya.
Why does the law that does not object weapon carrying police
punishes gun carrying citizens? Is not clear evidence of complete
ignorance to tie together those chivalrous fighting with valor with
those aggressively pursuing irrational terrorism?
The principal purpose of Gita is to teach Dharma and Jnana. This is
not a book for warriors. While teaching Arjuna his Swadharma i.e.
own duty, this propounds entire humanity to practice their own
stipulated duties. But, there is not even slight indication in teachings
of Gita to propagate it’s own doctrine or kill those who do not follow
it’s own doctrine or kill those who follow any other doctrine.
There is no place for violence in Gita which teaches ‘advēṣṭā sarvabhūtānāṁ maitra: karuṇa yēvaca’. Though detached,
those who have the responsibility of administration, should attempt for protecting everyone. If there is no detachment,
one should follow swadharma in a dharmic way. If detached, one should leave off the ego of doership and do swadharma
sacrificing any motive for result.
‘karmaphala tyāga: - tyāgāt śāntiranantaraṁ - tata: śāntim prayacchati - jñātvāmām śānti mr̥cchati’ – Thus Gita is
teaching peace only. Gita lessons are all about achieving harmony between peace and mundane life.
According to some soft Muslim friends, it is the intention of even their religion to remove inward violent tendencies harmful
to society with spiritual practices and inculcate universal love. But, these are applied in extreme due to lack of clarity in
teachings!
That kind of problem never arose because of Bhagavad Gita! It is indeed Dharma to decree a judge or a security officer to
sentence or punish the guilty though a relative. Bhagavad Gita does exactly that.
‘Duty is higher than relations’ – This is the principal tenet of dharma in any civilized society. This holy book teaches the
same. Those who teach peace and tolerance to others, but practice violence and hatred comment on our scriptures in wild
angles. It is their evil machination due to our peace and tolerance.
In lieu of community welfare, it is very important to re-act for protection of dharma rather than accepting aggression
quoting tolerance. This is the motivation for Arjuna. Today, entire nation needs this motivation, while at the same time
following the principles of Ahimsa i.e. non-violence etc. for universal welfare. Hence, Bhagavad Gita is greatly honored
even by Yogis and Yatiswaras.
One more thing – There are multitudes who achieved the following purposes with devout study of Bhagavad Gita –
broadening of heart, love, peace, duty-mindedness, dedicating towards the welfare of universe etc. But, there is not even
a single individual found in history who took to the path of violence after reading Bhagavad Gita. Those terrorists mentioned
are boldly declaring that they took to the path of violence incited by their religious books. Little common sense is sufficient
to conclude that there is not even slight comparison between Bhagavad Gita and other’s violent theories.
- Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma
(Adapted from ‘Samadhanam’ Book Part -2)
: These books are compilation of answers given over a period of time by

Part 11
Part
Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu to various questions from spiritual seekers. This
aims to provide clarifications with substantiation from Vedas and many other related scriptures to
many false allegations, misunderstandings, misrepresentations and myths. This also aids in giving
specific directions to integrate scriptures (Sastra) with practice (Anushthana).
Part 2
: https://rushipeetham.com/rushipeetham-store/

How to remain happy always? Sri Dattatreya tells Prahlada
Prahlada is no ordinary devotee. Initiated into Brahmavidya right from womb of his mother, he had the darshan of Lord
Narasimha Swami at a very young age. Later, he ruled over his kingdom justly. Once, he set out with some like-minded people
to study the ways of world, because it has been long said that one attains knowledge by studying scriptures, in association
with others, from one’s teachers and observing world around. In course of his wanderings along the Sahyadri mountain
ranges, he saw an ascetic rolling in dust just with a loin cloth on Him but great glow in His eyes and bliss all over. Prahlada
immediately recognized Him to be a great personality and approached the ascetic with great humility and devotion. He
submitted very subtly and pointedly, ‘Hey Mahatma! You look very happy. With what we all think we stay happy, without
what we all think that we can’t be happy, and for what we all always crave, You have none of those. You neither have
family nay any associations, nor belongings, home, and wealth. How then are you so happy?’ The ascetic replied, ‘In fact,
your question in itself is amazing. Did you ask that to test Me? I know who you are.
You are one of those blessed who had the vision of Lord Narasimha. It is not that you do not
know. People like you would want to listen again and again about Brahman, remain indulged
in ‘That’, and thus become blissful. Let’s think if the wordly people are really happy though
they possess everything you described. Ponder over if there is truly happiness in what you
listed – family, associations, belongings, wealth etc. Though human is endowed with the
faculty of discrimination, unfortunately many are utilizing this to slide even downwards rather
than to climb upwards. This body is ‘svargāpavargayō dvāraṁ’ i.e. means to both heaven performing virtuous actions and
Supreme renuciating all actions. A human is wise only when this is realized and acted upon accordingly. There is no happiness
in pleasures outside, because the same pleasure is not delivering joy to all. Even affluent are not happy. In fact, they are
afraid of king, thieves, enemies, their own people, beggars, even birds and beasts, and time. ‘anīha: parituṣṭātmā’ i.e. one
who is free from all desires is always happy following ‘yāddhr̥ccōpa natādahaṁ’ i.e. remaining happy with whatever is
obtained following one’s own dharma. Like Me, one should remain steady like a great python without aspiring for anything
i.e. ‘nōcēcchayē vahvavāni mahāhiriva sattvavān’. Sometimes, I get very less. Sometimes, I get more. At times, I get
delicious things. At times, I don’t get anything. It may be pure and pristine or even dirty and rotten. Some people offer with
great devotion, whereas some offer cursing. Sometimes, I get beautiful garments. Sometimes, I get rags. I neither get
overjoyed nor become depressed in any situation but take anything obtained just to fulfill my body needs. I come across
both – those who glorify and curse. But, I still wish the welfare of everyone always i.e ‘ētēṣām śrēya āśāsē’. I realized that
all these duals of pain and pleasure, joy and sorrow, happiness and depression are only for this body. A muni i.e. an
equipoised person dissolves maya i.e. illusion of this world in truth i.e. the Brahman. I am one beyond this body i.e.
‘utaikātmyaṁ mahātmani’. Hence, I turn inward, stay detached from mundane and thereby always remain happy.’ Thus
concluded the ascetic who is none other than Lord Dattatreya. – Brahmasri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Sri Dattatreya Vaibhavam’ Pravachanam)
dēvā yuddhē yāgē viprā: | svīyām siddhiṁ hvāyaṁ hvāyaṁ ||

yaṁ siddhyanti skandaṁ dēvaṁ | subrahmaṇyōm subrahmaṇyōm ||
Lord Śiva coronated Lord Subrahmanya as the commander-in-chief of gods. Mother Pārvati gifted Him the ‘Shakti’ weapon
on the occasion. When the power of negative forces is on the rise and the power of positive forces is on the decline, Lord
Subrahmanya gathered all the scattered positive forces under one hood, moulded and organized them as one effective
and efficient collective force, energized those forces and rejuvenated their spirits as leader and led them to victory over
the negative forces. This is Subrahmanya Tattva.
This is very evident from the two great Itihasas Rāmāyana and Below sixteen nāmās of
Mahābhārata. Sage Vishwāmitra narrated this story of ‘Kumāra Lord Subrahmanya given by
Sambhavam’ to Rāma to collect divine forces of vanaras and sage Agastya are very
destroy demonic forces of Ravana. Similarly, inspired by Lord efficacious. Recitation of these
Krishna, sage Markandeya narrates this episode of ‘Shanmukha grants everything.
Jananam’ to Yudhisthira in the forest to collect divine forces of
Bhima, Arjuna, and other kings to vanquish the foes of Duryodhana 1. śri jñānaśaktyātmanē namaḥ
and likes who are none other than the forms of Kali. Hence, 2. śri skandāya namaḥ
worship of Subrahmanya is very essential under current 3. śri agnigarbhāya namaḥ
circumstances. When many negative forces are attempting to 4. śri bāhulēyāya namaḥ
humiliate Sanatana Dharma, It’s institutions, practices, customs, traditions, culture, arts 5. śri gāṅgēyāya namaḥ
etc. and destroying the very fabric of this great country Bhārata, it is the duty of every 6. śri śaravaṇōdbhavāya namaḥ
Bharatīya to worship Subrahmanya to come again, gather all the scattered forces, lead 7. śri kārtikēyāya namaḥ
them, and make Dharma victorious defeating those negative forces. Worship of 8. śri kumārāya namaḥ
Subrahmanya aids one even at an individual level to destroy the demonic tendencies of 9. śri ṣaṇmukhāya namaḥ
ignorance, skepticism, evil thoughts, negativity etc. and gives new force of life and 10. śri tārakārayē namaḥ
energy to positivity, trust, hard work etc. to achieve holistic success in all endeavors. 11. śri sēnānyē namaḥ
Let’s all pray Lord Subrahmanya to come and bestow victory to us and our country! 12. śri guhāyē namaḥ
13. śri brahmacāriṇē namaḥ
yō vai skanda: pr̥ṣṭha: śambhō: | satyaṁ jñānaṁ brahmādvaitaṁ ||
14. śri śivatējaśē namaḥ
ōmkārārthaṁ prāhasmētthaṁ | subrahmaṇyōm subrahmaṇyōm ||
15. śri kraun̄ cadhāriṇē namaḥ
(Adapted from multiple sources) 16. śri śikhivāhanāya namaḥ

‘Sri Arunāchala Pañcaratnam’
- Brahmasri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma

Sri Bhagavan never studied any Sanskrit either at school or after coming to Tiruvannamalai. But by virtue of his firm abidance in Self, the
source of all knowledge, he was endowed with an intuitive understanding of any text he happened to read in Sanskrit. After the great
Sanskrit poet and scholar Kavyakanta Ganapati Sastri came and took refuge at His feet, by his association with him, Sri Bhagavan picked
up sufficient knowledge of Sanskrit grammar and prosody for Himself to be able to compose slokas in Sanskrit. One day in the year 1917
a devotee asked Sri Bhagavan to compose a verse in the ‘Arya Vritta’ metre, which is said to be one of the most difficult metres in Sanskrit.
In answer to the devotee’s request, Sri Bhagavan effortlessly composed the verse “Karunapurna sudhabdhe…” in flawless ‘Arya Vritta’.
Soon afterwards this sloka was brought to the notice of Kavyakanta Ganapati Sastri, who on seeing it was wonderstruck, finding that its
style possessed all the grandeur and beauty which could be found only in the slokas of the ancient Veda-rishis. Therefore, he at once
requested Sri Bhagavan to compose another verse in the same metre. Sri Bhagavan accordingly composed the verse “Tvayarunachala
sarvam…” On seeing this verse Ganapati Sastri asked Sri Bhagavan to compose three more slokas to form a poem of five verses. After Sri
Bhagavan composed these five verses, they were named ‘Sri Arunachala Pancharatnam’, and a devotee named Daivarata composed the
verse “Srimad Ramana Maharsher…” as a concluding verse.
1. karunāpūrna sudhābdhē | kabaḷitaghanaviśvarūpa kiranāvalyā ||aruṇāchala paramātman | aruṇō bhava chittakañjasuvikāsāya ||
O ocean of ambrosia, the overflowing fullness of grace! O Aruṇāchala, supreme spirit, by [whose] series of rays the solid form of the
universe is swallowed! Be the Sun for the complete blossoming of [my] mind-lotus.
Aruṇāchala in Itself is the embodiment of Paramātma. It is scripturally famous that Lord Śiva Himself manifested as Aruṇāchala.
The all-pervading consciousness is the illumination of this ‘Śiva Jyoti’ i.e. Light of Śiva. Aruṇagiri which appears as a mere
mountain to human eyes, is in fact, the form of great light. This ‘Light of Śiva’ is realized only with an eye of knowledge. The heart
that experiences this ‘Śiva Jyoti’ visualizes in crimson shades. Just like the rays of morning Sun blossoms lotus, the God of
Aruṇāchala blossoms the heart-lotus of those who experience Him.
2.tvayyaruṇāchala sarvam |bhūtvā sthitvā pralīnamētacchitram ||hridyahamityātmatayā | nrityasi bhōstē vadanti hridayam nāma ||
O Aruṇāchala! In you all this picture comes into existence, is sustained, and is destroyed. You dance in the heart as self (or spirit) as 'I',
[and hence] they say 'heart' is name to you.
Creation, sustenance, and dissolution – everything is happening within the Self. This in itself in quite astonishing. ‘Āścaryavat
paśyati kaścidēnaṁ’ said Upaniṣad giving decree that there is nothing more amazing than the Self. This very consciousness of
‘Self’ is radiating effulgently in the heart as ‘I’. The ‘Self’ embossed with ‘Aham’ i.e.‘I’ ness is termed as ‘Hrudaya’.Purāṇās
elucidate Aruṇāchala as the ‘Heart’ of the entire universe. Body is the earth, in which the radiating self is Aruṇāchala.
3. ahamiti kuta āyātī | tyanviṣyāntah praviṣtayātyamaladhiyā ||avagamya svam rūpam | śāmyatyaruṇāchala tvayi nadīvabdhau ||
O Aruṇāchala! By a very blemishless mind having sought thus, "From where does it come as 'I'?", having entered within, and having known
one's own form, one becomes still in you, like a river in the ocean.
Upaniṣad instructs that one should question oneself ‘Kōham? Kuta āyāta:?’ When one arrives at the question ‘I’ and the origin of
this question, answers to all other questions are automatically obtained. This search is beyond logic and others. This can never
be obtained with ‘Buddhi’ i.e. mind, which has the illusory impression of body i.e. ‘dēhātma bhrānti’. Bhagavan Ramana termed
that ‘Buddhi’ which is beyond this illusion as ‘Amaladhī:’ i.e. the unstained mind. That pristine mind experiences the ‘Self’, into
which this ‘Buddhi’ dissolves. The conscious that arose as question is nothing but the consciousness of the Inner Self. Once it is
experienced, one realizes that the self is nothing but the ‘Parabrahman’ merges into That. That is the state of peace. Once river
reaches the ocean and merges, it has no existence of its own. It is all one undivided entity. That ‘Advaita’ i.e. No twoness is the
philosophy of Aruṇāchala.
4.tyaktvā viṣayam bāhyam|ruddha prāṇēna ruddha manasāntastvām||dhyāyan paśyati yōgī |dīdhiti maruṇāchala tvayi mahīyantē ||
O Aruṇāchala! Having given up external objects and having meditated upon you within by a mind restrained by the restrained breath, the
yogi sees the light. They are exalted in You.
‘Tē Dhyānayōgānu Gatā: Paśyan’ says Upaniṣad. To find ‘Para Tattva’ i.e. the Supreme, one requires inner vision and perform
inner search. That spiritual practice is termed as ‘Dhyāna’. Only one who restrains breath along with prāṇāyāma and others,
thereby controlling the mind and journeys inward can experience the Self. That is the darśana of Aruṇāchala. The effulgence of
the Self is the light of Aruṇāchala.
5.tvayyarpitamanasā tvām|paśyan sarvam tavākriti tayā satatam|bhajatē ananya prītyā |sa jayatyaruṇāchala tvayi sukhē magna: ||
O Aruṇāchala! Seeing you by mind surrendered in you, he who by otherless love always worships everything as your form, triumphs having
drowned in bliss in you.
Here, Bhakti Yōga is enunciated. Leaving everything aside and focusing mind only on God is Bhakti. ‘Sātvasmin parama prēma
rūpā’ says Maharṣi Nārada in Bhakti Sūtrās. That Bhakti does not have any other avocations. The very word ‘Bhajatē’ connotes
Bhakti. Bhagavan Ramana here stipulates that worship or surrendernace without any other occupations i.e. ‘Ananya Prīti’ is
nothing but Bhakti. With that Bhakti, everything reflects as God Itself. When one seeks refuge in Śiva who is not any different
from Self, He manifests Hiimself everywhere. When it is He everywhere, one dissolves into Him and experiences the suoreme
bliss of Brahman.
śrīmad ramana maharṣē | rdarśanam aruṇāchalasya dēvagirā ||pañchakamāryāgītau | ratnam tvidamaupaniṣadam hi ||
These five verses in praise of Aruṇāchala, [which are] a revelation (darśanam) of Srimad Ramana Maharshi by means of] Sanskrit
in arya-gita, are indeed upanishadic gems.
Brahmasri Dr. Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma garu, as always in his own inimitable style, elucidated these five
gems i.e. Pancharatnamas with referential quotations from Upanishads and Brahmasutras. At the end, Sri
Samavedam garu explains “‘Smaraṇādāruṇācalaṁ’ says Purāṇās i.e. Just by reminiscence, Aruṇāchala grant
liberation. Bhagavan Sri Ramana is ‘Jeevan Mukta’ i.e. liberated while living in body. He is the embodiment of
harmonious blend of Bhakti and Jñāna. He packed the quintessence of Upaniṣads into this five slokas and called
this ‘darśanam’. There is no doubt that these can be called ‘Beacon Lights of Bhakti and Jñāna’. Those who recite
this Aruṇāchala Pancharatna daily with devotion and faith shall certainly attain the Supreme.”
(December 30th is Bhagavan’s birthday)
holy mother – sri sarada devi
“In a way, Sri Sarada Devi was Sri Ramakrishna's first disciple. He taught her as much religion as philosophy. He taught her
everything he had learnt from his various Gurus. Ramakrishna must have been pleased to see that she mastered every
religious secret as quickly as he himself had done, perhaps even more quickly. Impressed by her great religious potential, he
began to treat her as the Universal Mother Herself. Once she asked him what he thought of her. He said, 'I look upon you as
my own mother and as the Mother who is in the temple.' Before passing away, in 1886, Ramakrishna made Sarada Devi feel
as if she was the mother of his disciples, nay of the entire humanity. At first, Sarada Devi was shy about playing this role, but
slowly, she filled that role, and even became a religious teacher in her own rights. But the most amazing thing about her was
her renunciation, a quality she shared with her husband in a measure equal to, if not more than his. She often found herself
in a situation in which starvation seemed certain, but under no circumstances would she seek aid from any quarter.
Even when her disciples had grown to a considerable number and there were people among them
with means to keep her in comfort and also anxious to be of service to her, she would never so
far as even drop a hint that she had any difficulty, or she had any hankering. But the trait of her
personality, which used to draw innumerable people, men and women, good and bad, rich and
poor, young and old towards her irresistibly was her Universal Motherhood. She would often say,
'I am as much the Mother of the good as of the bad. ...I shall not be able to turn away anybody if
he addresses me as Mother...If my son wallows in the dust or mud, it is I who have to wipe all the
dirt off his body and take him to my lap.' She was human, yet divine. Her divinity shone through
everything she did, even if it was something entirely mundane.
She was a simple woman, but in thought, speech, and action she was attuned to God. She was a
true saint, but she never claimed she was. She passed as an ordinary woman, but everything
about her was extraordinary.”
(Adapted from ‘Holy Mother – Sri Sarada Devi’, Sri Ramakrishna Mission Publication)
December 22nd is Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi’s Birthday
Kālabhairava Aṣṭami Śukla Trayōdaśi – Hanumadvrataṁ
Worship of Kālabhairava on this day at the In this vrata after the puja one should tie turmeric thread with
time of pradōṣa yields favors and removes 13 knots for protection and grace of Hanuma. Draupadi
any unknown obstacles. performed this Vrata under the guidance of Sage Veda Vyasa.
(Kārtīka Bahuḷa Aṣṭami – December 15, 2018)
SANATANA DHARMA In June 2018, A Statue Dedicated to Sushruta
Ancient Indian physician-surgeon Sushruta was put on
display in Melbourne’s Royal Australia College of
Surgeons. Sushruta is the first documented surgeon in
the world. He is considered the father of surgery and a
pioneer of plastic surgery.
AROUND THE WORLD Diwali Celebrations Around the Globe
➢ Most School Districts in Some States of Northeast USA declared holiday for Diwali.
As per the latest reports from the Universal Society of Hinduism, 13 school districts in New Jersey and 7 school
districts in New York had holiday for Diwali on November 7, 2018. Pennsylvania’s Council Rock School District
headquartered in Newtown also added Diwali to their official holidays in the 2018-2019 calendar.
➢ Diwali at Times Square is not just the biggest of all October 2018 Indian events in New York, but also the grandest
celebration of Indian culture.
➢ Around 35,000 people attended Diwali Festival Celebrations in Trafalgar Square, London.
➢ Dubai Government in collaboration with the consulate General of India celebrated Deepavali Utsav for ten days in
Dubai for the first time. During these celebrations Dubai Police Band played India National Anthem. More than
8,000 people joined in these celebrations.
➢
Ancient Temples Discovered During Renovations in Varanasi

A large number of structures of historical importance were recovered during
renovation. The world-famous Kashi Vishwanath Temple at Varanasi will soon be
accessible to pilgrims directly from the ghats of river Ganga. The process of
constructing a corridor by the Uttar Pradesh government between the river
Ganga and Kashi Vishwanath Temple in Varanasi is in full swing.
US state senate session opens with Vedic chants
After US President, Donald Trump hosting Diwali celebration in Roosevelt Room, White
House, another great honor for Hindu Dharma. Parliament session started with Hindu Sloka
'Asathoma Sadhgamaya, Tamasoma Jyothirgamaya...' and some Santi mantras. The meaning
in-detail was also explained. By following the ethics and traditions, our Indians who reside in
other countries enhanced the respect on our nation and customs.
https://www.ntvtelugu.com/en/post/in-virginia-usa-parliament-session-starts-with-hindu-shlokas
Disclaimer: - The information provided under ‘Sanatana Dharma Around the World’ session is collected from various sources. Readers may check for accuracy.

EXPOUNDING THE NAME ‘‘KĀTYĀYANI”
‘Kātyāyani’ or ‘Śrī Kātyāyanyai Nama:’ is mantra in itself. In fact, the entire line ‘Kātyāyani Kālahantrī Kamalākṣa Niṣēvitā’ is
generic form of Kāla Saṅkarṣiṇi mantra, which can be recited even by those who are not initiated into Sri Vidya. This name
connotes the ‘Vimarśa Rūpini’ form of Divine Mother.
1. Mother graced sage Kathama taking birth as his daughter. Puranas describe that once Mother sportingly closed the eyes
of Lord Śiva, which resulted in untimely destruction of the universe. To atone for that mistake, Lord told Mother, “Go to sage
Kathama as a baby girl, stay with him till eight years, and then proceed to Kāśi carrying the sage’s japamāla,
āsana, vyāsa pītham, kamanḍalam, lamp stands, and his offerings of fried yellow gram sprouts. Relieve the
drought in Kāśi prevailing at that time as Annapūrna. Later, continue southwards to find a huge mango tree
which is none other than Myself and a Śiva linga made of clay along with a burning lamp along with a fried
yellow gram sprout seed. Worship the Linga and offer these fried yellow gram sprouts to Me. You shall
obtain My grace then.” This place where the huge mango tree stands is none other than Kānchi. Śiva as
‘Ekāmrēśwara’ and Mother as ‘Kāmākṣi’ are worshipped here. Hence, Mother came to be known as ‘Kātyāyani’.
2. The syllable ‘Ka’ denotes Brahma Vidya i.e. the supreme knowledge. Hence, the embodiment of Brahma Vidya that radiates
in those realized people who realized Brahman is ‘Kātyāyani’. Continuous chanting of ‘‘Kātyāyani’ removes ignorance and
bestows supreme knowledge. Vamana Purana elucidates another meaning for ‘Kātyāyani’ –
‘taccāpi tējō varamuttamahan nāmnā pr̥thivyām abhavat prasiddhaṁ |
kātyāyani tvēva tathā babhausa nāmnā tē caiva jagatprasiddha ||’
3. As described in Devi Bhagavatam, when Mother emerged from the sacrificial fire, the effulgence emanating from Her filled
the entire universe i.e. Vyāpta lōka trayaṁ tviṣā or ‘Nijāruṇa prabhāpūra majjadbrahmānḍa maṇḍala’. She, being the
personification of such infinite halo of light pervading everywhere without any obstruction, is called Kātyāyani’. In the
parlance of Vedanta, Light denotes Knowledge. Hence, this derivation that Mother is the embodiment of Light resonates with
the earlier meaning that Mother is the embodiment of Knowledge.
4. Kāli Purārṇa mentions, ‘Kātyāyinyē Oḍhyāṇē’
i.e. She is the energy radiating in Oḍhyāṇa i.e. the center between the eyebrows.
5. Maharṣi Vēda Vyāsa mentions in Dēvi Purārṇa,
‘kaṁ brahma kaṁ śira: prōktaṁ asmasāraṁ ca kaṁ | mataṁ dhāraṇāt vāsanāt vāpi tēna kātyāyani matam ||’
The syllable ‘Kam’ has multiple meanings – Brahman, head, and diamond. One who lives (vāsanāt) in Brahman, head, and
diamond, and also is the basis (dhāraṇāt) for these three is ‘Kātyāyani’. Brahman here denotes Vedas. One whose power
reveals Vedas and who is none other than Vedas is Kātyāyani. Similarly, head literally signifies the place where all sense
organs such as eyes, nose, ears, tongue, and mind exist. Hence, by whose power and contact, all these sense organs are
glorified and energized, that energy is called Kātyāyani. In Yoga parlance, kātyāyani is one who resides and is the root source
of two main chakras i.e. Ajna and Sahasrara. Also, holding diamond i.e. one who holds the thunderbolt, the power of Indra.
Hence, Kātyāyani is none other than Indrani. ‘Vāgvai Vajra:’ i.e. speech is like diamond say Vedas. Kātyāyani is the presiding
deity of speech.
(Adapted
6. ‘Kati ayanāni kātyāyani’, ‘kātyāyani from ‘Srimad
kālarūpiṇi’ Bhagavata
- Kātyāyani Vakform
is the Satraof
Yagam’
Time Pravachanam)
who controls and commands Time. One who
worships Kātyāyani not only is bestowed with favorable consequences here in this world, but is also taken beyond the time
i.e. relieved from the bondage of time and attains the supreme state of liberation.
Gopikas performed this Kātyāyani vratam in this Dhanurmaasam. Let’s all chant this ‘Kātyāyani’ name of mantra reminiscing
above meanings and obtain Her infinite grace!. (Adapted from ‘Sri Lalitha Sahasranama’ Prachanam) - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
siva leelas in mahabharata

Arjuna’s penance to get a boon from Lord Śiva was nearing its end. To test Arjuna one final time, Lord Śiva came along with
Mother Pārvati and other pramatha gaṇas in the form of a tribal leader and his entourage. This form of Śiva is called ‘ādi
Kirāta’ form. Reminiscence and worship of this form grants victory over enemies – both internal and external. In Sivananda
Lahari, Sri Adi Sankara prays to this form of Śiva to come and enjoy hunting the wild animals like ego, pride, lust, desire,
envy, and anger in the dense forest of his heart. Meanwhile, this entire group created huge commotion and noise in the
vicinity. Upon the order of Śiva, a demon named Mūkāsura transforms into a wild boar ravaging the entire forest.
Opening his eyes, Arjuna sees the boar charging towards him. He immediately reaches out to his bow and arrows and shoots
the boar. It so happens that he and the hunter both hit the boar exactly at the same instant. Thereupon, a great battle
ensues between the hunter and Arjuna. In that battle, all of Arjuna’s hits go futile on the hunter.
Then Arjuna immediately realizes that this hunter for sure is some god in the disguise of a hunter, as he was on the mountain
Himavat, which is an abode of many gods. He still continues to fight pondering over the same until all the arrows in his
akshaya tunira i.e. infinite quiver are exhausted. Finally, his famed bow Gāndiva go into the body of the seemingly normal
hunter. Perplexed, Arjuna goes to the Śiva Linga he had made out of mud and offers a few flowers to it befofe getting ready
for a final battle with the hunter. Suddenly, the flowers he offered to the linga appear at the feet of the hunter. It is then
Arjuna realizes that the hunter before him was none other than Lord Śiva. Arjuna then prostrates before Him.
Śiva then blesses Arjuna and explains that Arjuna’s weapons needed to be re-energized
to be able to kill all the evil people on the earth to complete the task set out before
him. Hence, they needed Śiva’s power in them, which is why Śiva had absorbed
everything into Himself. Arjuna then expressed the desire to see Lord Shiva in His true
form. Śiva then explained to Arjuna that he could not see the Lord with human eyes.
To fulfill His devotee’s wish, Śiva granted Arjuna divine vision, with which he was able
to see Lord Śiva. - Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma.
(Adapted from ‘Mahabharatam lo Siva Leelalu’ Pravachanam) (To be continued...)
Along with the Yoga Sastra, the Mantra Sastra was another Hindu traditional science that has been ridiculed during the
colonial rule, and continues to be denigrated by those in the colonial mindset. However, truly inquisitive European scholars,
such as Sir John Woodroffe, studied these sciences and published English commentaries – for e.g., The Serpent Power, The
Garland of Letters, etc. All these various sciences finally terminate in Philosophy, the Tattva Sastra. Now, there is a great
need to develop both primary and advanced study courses in all these Hindu traditional sciences. It is high time that we
Hindus realize the great and profound knowledge base from which our Hindu Dharma is built.
So, in a nutshell, the word Hindu refers to all the knowledge that has been developed in this land of Bharatavarsha. Not only
are the various branches of knowledge intertwined with each other, but they all finally connect to the Vedas which itself is
natural born in this land. Therefore, we can conclusively assert that the Hindu Dharma and all its accompanying knowledge
is native and natural to this land. Therefore the land of Bharatavarsha and the Hindu dharma are inseparable.
Now let us examine how this land came to be known as Bharatavarsha.
A veda mantram proclaims,
agni midhyatvam bhāratāh
Oh! people of Bharata! Let us take refuge in Agni!
Also, during the sankalpa, we designate this place as “Bharatavarshe, Bharata khande.”
Popularly, people believe that it got this name because it was ruled by Bharata. Who is the person
Bharata that ruled this land? Was it Srirama’s younger brother? Was it emperor Dushyanta’s son?
There was another man known as Jada Bharata that predated both these. So, which particular Bharata
are we referring to, we may not be able answer this question with any certainty.
In stead, let us look into what this word Bharata means, just as we looked into the origin of the word Hindu.
bharatvā ramaṇatvā iti bharata
One who nurtures (protects) and one who keeps (others) happy is Bharata.
Veda assigned such designation to Parameswara, and to Agni Deva.
It is obvious how Parameswara fits this definition – All nurturing, protection and
happiness is coming from Him.
Agni Deva also fits this definition from the following aphorism:
havirbharaṇa sāmardhyāt bharata
Agni Deva carries the havis, the yajna offerings to the gods, thereby making them happy.
In this sense, Agni Deva nurtures and bestows happiness on the gods, so is eligible to be
called Bharata.
sahayajñāḥ prajāsr̥ṣṭva purōvāca prajāpatiḥ
anēna prasaviṣyadhvaṁ ēṣavōtviṣṭa kāmadhuk
As Bhagawan says in the Gita, the gods are pleased by the offerings made in yajna,
carried to them by Agnideva, and they in turn cause rains to nurture the earth.
Translation: Narayanaswamy Sankagiri (To be continued...)
Major Festivals
Dev 8, 2018 - Poli Pāḍyami
Brahmasri Samavedam Ramamurty Sarmagaru • Ladies leave lamps in water.
Dec 10, 2018 - Śukla Tadiya - Rambha
(1931 – 2013) Vrataṁ
•Worship Lakshmi along with celestial
damsel Rambha, who was born with
Śrī Nārasimhāya Namaḥ Goddess Lakshmi at the time of churning
Narasya ca Simhasya ca Avayavāḥ Yasmin Lakṣyantē sa Nārasimhaḥ of Milky ocean.
Because He took one form unifying Man and Lion to kill Hiranyakaśipu and protect Dec 13, 2018 - Subrahmanya Saṣṭhi
His devotee Prahlāda, He is called Nārasimha. • Perform Saṣṭhi Vrata with fasting.
To that You O Nārasimha! My prostrations. Dec 14, 2018 - Nandā /Mitra Saptami
Śrī Acyutāya Namaḥ Dec 15, 2018 - Kālabhairavāṣṭami
1. Swarūpa Sāmarthyānnacyavatē, nācyutō, nacya viṣyatē Iti Acyutaḥ Dec 16, 2018 - Dhanus'saṅkramaṇaṁ
• Mārgaḷi Vrata begins. Recitation of
One who never slips from His original state and lets anyone slip is called Acyuta.
Tiruppavai and Tiruvembavai stats from
The eternal i.e. ever truthful, ever existent auspicious tattva is Acyuta. this day.
2. Śāśvatam Śivamacyutam (Nārāyaṇōpaniṣad) Dec 18, 2018 - Vaikuṇṭha Ēkādaśi, Gītā
One who is eternal and ever propritious is Acyuta, says Nārāyaṇōpaniṣad. Jayanti
3. Yasmānnacyuta Pūrvōham Acyutastēna Karmaṇā – Iti Bhagavadvacanam Dec 19, 2018 – Matsya Dvādaśi /
“I am Acyuta because till now, I never fell from My Self” Vāsudēva Dvādaśi
4. ṣadbhāvavikāra Rahitattvāt Acyutaḥ Dec 20, 2018 – Hanumadvrataṁ
Because, I don’t have any defective transormations or disorders such as birth, Dec 22, 2018 - Paurṇima- Dattātrēya
existence, growth, decay, death, and destruction, I’m called Acyuta. One who Jayanti
does not let those who surrender unto Him fall is Acyuta. Dec 24, 2018 – Paraśu Rāma Jayanti
To that You O Acyuta! My prostrations. • Worship Vishnu as Paraśu Rāma
(To be continued…) Dec 25, 2018 - Saṅkaṣṭahara caturthi
śiva jñānaṁ

Part 33
1
Tatpuruṣa Mukha on East side

samvartāgni taṭitpradīpta kanaka prasparthi tējōmayaṁ|
gambhīradhvani miśratōgra dahana prōdbhāsitāmrā dharam||
ardhēndu dyutilōla piṅgaḷa jaṭābhāra prabaddhōragam |
vanḍē siddha surāsurēndra namitaṁ pūrvaṁ mukhaṁ śūlinaṁ ||
Radiating as the Samvarta fire during destruction of all worlds, bright with lightning, hues comparable to vivacity of molten
gold, voice that is deep and fearful, lip glowing like great fire, matted red and yellow hairlocks resplendent with crescent
moon tied with snakes, saluted by siddhas, gods and demons – I prostrate to that north face of Sūli.
Emphasizing on the ‘Rajōguṇa’ performing creation is the philosophical significance of this face.
tatpuruṣāya vidmahē mahādēvāya dhīmahi tannō rudra: pracōdayāt
I am meditating upon Śiva also called as ‘Tatpuruṣa’. Let that Rudra incite us!
Īśāna Mukha facing upward

vyaktāvyakta guṇētaraṁ suvimalaṁ ṣaṭ trinśa tattvātmakaṁ |
tasmāduttara tattvamakṣaramiti dhyēyaṁ sadā yōgibhi:
vandē tāmasa varjitaṁ trinayanaṁ sūkṣmāti sūkṣmatparaṁ |
śāntam pan̄ cama mīśvarasya vadanaṁ khavyāpi tējōmayaṁ ||
Distinct from manifest and unmanifest i.e. effect and cause, pervading with thirty-six tattvas, beyond all the tattvas, worthy
of contemplation by yōgis as one who has no extinction (Akṣara), without any unsteadiness, more subtler than the subtlest,
serene, the conscious form that permeated across the entire cosmos – I prostrate to that ‘Īśāna’ face.
This face signifies Supreme Parabrahman which is neither Guṇas nor Means (Upādhi).
īśānassarva vidyānā mīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ|
brahmādhipatir brahmaṇōdhipatir brahma śivōmē astu sadāśivōm ||
One who is the - regulator of all forms of knowledge, lord of all creatures, protector of the Vēdas, Master of Brahmadēva,
and has omnipresent gigantic form – let that īshwara be auspicious towards me!
Let that Sadāśiva, the embodiment of the philosophy of Praṇava (Om) grace me! Let me become Him! This means becoming
one with Śiva or merging with Śiva.
ēka ēva śivassākṣāt satya jñānādi lakṣaṇa: |
Vikāra rahita śudhdhaśśaktyā pan̄ ca dāsthita: || --Sūta Samhita
Announcements
For ‘Aarshavani’ archives please visit https://rushipeetham.org/aarshavani-newsletters/
Tirupati.
Secunderabad Rajamahendravaram. Pingali paradise, NGO
Ph: 7659927777
Telangana - 500062. Ph: 9246654619 Colony, Akkayyapalem,
27132550 Ph: 9989991112,
7331115666

AarshaVani 2018

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

AarshaVani 2018

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

aarsha vani

(voice of sanatana dharma)

January 2018 Volume: 3 Issue: 12

INSIDE THIS ISSUE

Title Page# Title Page#

“सरस्वती श्रुततमहती महीयत ां "

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma

January 2018 Volume: 3 Issue: 12

Yēṣa: Sarva Devātmaka: Upcoming Pravachanams

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 1

Anna, jñāna, ārōgya pradāta

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 2

Goddess Lakshmi sets Her Foot here…

Pushyamasa - Scriptural Stipulations

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 5

‘Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma’ Whatsapp group

February 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 1

INSIDE THIS ISSUE

Title Page# Title Page#

“सरस्वती श्रुततमहती महीयत ां" - "Sarasvatī śrutimahatī mahīyatāṁ"

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma

February 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 1

Śivapada Prāpti – Mahā Sādhanaṁ Upcoming Pravachanams

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 1

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 3

Waters purify this earth, which in turn are purifying me.

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 4

Link for Siva Maha Purana https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6V30aCj5jrk

(Adapted from ‘Siva Maha Puranam’ Pravachanam)

JAI BHAIRAVI - JAI MAHAADEVA

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 6

Say Yeah or Neah, This Country is Hindu Country

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma

To subscribe, please send an email to aarshavani@rushipeetham.org

March 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 2

INSIDE THIS ISSUE

Title Page# Title Page#

“सरस्वती श्रुततमहती महीयत ां" - "Sarasvatī śrutimahatī mahīyatāṁ"

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma

March 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 2

Bondage between Rama & Ayodhya Upcoming Pravachanams

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 2

Why ‘Srimad Bhagavatam’ Pravachanam for 42 dayS?

On the earth, state of trees and forests are stable.

WORDS OF BENEVOLENCE The Immortals

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 4

Later, one should reminisce the chiranjeevas (immortals) as below –

The Primordial Guru – Dakshina Murti

• Sri Vallabha Ganapathi temple, Konthamuru Rajahmundry

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 7

April 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 3

INSIDE THIS ISSUE

Title Page# Title Page#

“सरस्वती श्रुततमहती महीयत ां" - "Sarasvatī śrutimahatī mahīyatāṁ"

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma

April 2018 Volume: 4 Issue: 3

Role Model for Devotion - Prahlada Upcoming Pravachanams

Sadhu Vachanam Traditions-Fulfilments

Nyāyē – The path of justice.

‘Samanvaya is Sanātana – Sāmarasya is Bhāratīyata’ © Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma 2

3. Shrunkhala Devi in Pradyumna – ’Pradyumne Shrunkhala Devi’.. Some

‘Go Japa’ Maha Yagnam – Japa of Mantra ‘śrī surabhyai nama:’

For more details, please contact